vxEPA
            United States
            Environmental Protection
            Agency
            Environmental Monitoring
            and Support Laboratory
            P.O. Box 15027
            Las Vegas NV 89114
EPA-600-7 79-039
January 1979
            Research and Development
Compendium Reports
on Oil Shale Technology

Interagency
Energy-Environment
Research
and Development
Program Report

-------
                   RESEARCH  REPORTING SERIES

 Research reports of the  Office of  Research and Development, U.S.  Environmental
 Protection Agency, have been grouped into nine series. These nine broad categories
 were established to facilitate further development and application of environmental
 technology.  Elimination  of traditional grouping was consciously planned to foster
 technology transfer and a maximum interface in related fields.  The nine series are:

       1.  Environmental Health Effects Research
       2.  Environmental Protection Technology
       3.  Ecological Research
       4.  Environmental Monitoring
       5.  Socioeconomic Environmental Studies
       6.  Scientific and Technical  Assessment Reports (STAR)
       7.  Interagency Energy-Environment Research and Development
       8.  "Special" Reports
       9.  Miscellaneous Reports
 This  report  has been  assigned  to  the INTERAGENCY ENERGY—ENVIRONMENT
 RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT series   Reports in this series result from the effort
 funded under the 17-agency Federal Energy/Environment Research and Development
 Program. These studies relate to EPA'S mission to protect the public health and welfare
 from adverse effects of pollutants associated with energy systems. The goal of the Pro-
 gram is to assure the rapid development of domestic energy supplies in an environ-
 mentally-compatible manner by providing the necessary  environmental data  and
 control technology. Investigations include analyses of the transport of energy-related
 pollutants and their  health and ecological effects; assessments of, and development of,
 control technologies for energy systems; and integrated assessments of a wide range
 of energy-related environmental issues.
This document is available to the public through the National Technical Information
Service, Springfield, Virginia  22161

-------
                                                   EPA-600/7-79-039
                                                     January 1979
              COMPENDIUM REPORTS ON
               OIL SHALE TECHNOLOGY
                      Edited by:

                    G.C. Slawson, Jr.
                       T.F. Yen
             General Electric Company—TEMPO
                Center for Advanced Studies
              Santa Barbara, California 93102
                     Project Officer

                   Leslie G. McMHIion
     Monitoring Systems Research and Development Division
       Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory
                 Las Vegas, Nevada 89114
ENVIRONMENTAL MONITORING AND SUPPORT LABORATORY
        OFFICE OF RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT
       U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
               LAS VEGAS, NEVADA 89114

-------
                                 DISCLAIMER


     This report has been reviewed by the Environmental  Monitoring and Support
Laboratory-Las  Vegas,  U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, and approved for
publication.  Approval does not signify that the contents necessarily reflect
the views and policies of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, nor does
mention of trade names or commercial products constitute endorsement or recom-
mendation for use.
                                    11

-------
                                   FOREWORD


     Protection of the environment requires effective regulatory actions
which are based on sound technical and scientific information.  This infor-
mation must include the quantitative description and linking of pollutant
sources, transport mechanisms, interactions, and resulting effects on man
and his environment.  Because of the complexities involved, assessment of
specific pollutants in the environment requires a total  systems approach
which transcends the media of air, water, and land.  The Environmental Moni-
toring and Support Laboratory-Las  Vegas  contributes  to  the formation  and
enhancement of a sound monitoring data base for exposure assessment through
programs designed to:

     •  develop and optimize systems and strategies for monitoring
        pollutants and their impact on the environment,  and

     •  demonstrate new monitoring systems and technologies by
        applying them to fulfill special monitoring needs of the
        Agency's operating programs.

     The study resulting in this report provides technical support to a pro-
gram for the design and implementation of groundwater quality monitoring
programs for Western oil shale operations.  This report summarizes available
data on oil shale resource recovery.

     This document presents a summary of research and development related to
oil shale operations.  Topics considered are:  mining, oil shale retorting,
shale oil upgrading, organic and inorganic characteristics of oil shale pro-
ducts, and potential environmental controls (including water availability)
on the oil shale industry.  The summaries stress technologies which are pro-
posed for Federal Oil Shale Leases U-a and U-b in eastern Utah.  Thus Paraho
and TOSCO retorting processes are considered in some detail.  Other oil shale
technologies, such as in situ development, are also discussed but in less
detail.

     The research summarized in this report is one component of the technical
basis for developing monitoring programs for oil shale operations.  As such,
these technology summaries may be used by industrial developers and their
consultants, as well as the various local, State, and Federal agencies with
responsibilities in environmental planning and monitoring.
                                     iii

-------
     Further information on this study and the subject of monitoring develop-
ment, in general, can be obtained by contacting the Monitoring Systems  Design
and Analysis Staff, Environmental Monitoring and Support Laboratory, U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency, Las Vegas,  Nevada.

                                             George B. Morgan
                                                 Director
                              Environmental  Monitoring and Support  Laboratory
                                                 Las Vegas
                                    IV

-------
                                   PREFACE
     General Electric-TEMPO, Center for Advanced Studies, is conducting a
5-year program dealing with design and implementation of groundwater quality
monitoring programs for western oil shale development.  The type of oil shale
operation being evaluated in this study is that presently proposed for Federal
Prototype Oil Shale Leases U-a and U-b in Eastern Utah.  This type of opera-
tion includes room-and-pillar mining, surface retorting utilizing Paraho and
TOSCO II processes, and surface disposal of processed (or spent) oil shale.
This effort is using a stepwise monitoring methodology developed by TEMPO.

     This report represents a compilation of information on oil shale technol-
ogy gathered to support the development of the monitoring program.  Clearly,
an understanding of the mining and industrial processes associated with oil
shale operations is needed to effectively design environmental monitoring
plans.

     The technical information summarized in this document supports a compan-
ion report which describes the initial phase of the monitoring design study.
This initial phase has resulted in the development of a preliminary priority
ranking of potential pollution sources and their associated pollutants.  This
priority ranking will be utilized in subsequent phases of the research as the
basis for defining monitoring needs and for ultimately designing the monitor-
ing program.

     In the next phases of this research program, a preliminary monitoring
design is to be developed and implemented in the field.  Initial field study
results may lead to reevaluation of monitoring priorities.  The final product
of the 5-year program will be a planning document that will provide a tech-
nical basis and methodology for the design of groundwater quality monitoring
programs for oil shale industrial developers and the various governmental
agencies concerned with environmental planning and protection.

-------
                                  ABSTRACT


     The development of western oil shale resources has been an evolutionary
process in which production and environmental control technologies have
evolved from current mining and petroleum industry practices.  In addition,
new technologies are being developed which are specific to shale oil recovery.
The compendium or summary reports included in this document consider the
various production processes (mining, retorting, and oil  upgrading) and key
environmental factors (organic and inorganic characterization, environmental
control, and limitations) related to oil shale development.  This state-of-
the-art survey supports a study designing a groundwater quality monitoring
program for oil shale operations such as that proposed for Federal Oil  Shale
Lease Tracts U-a and U-b.  Hence, the reports emphasize technologies applica-
ble to this development while also providing a general overview of oil  shale
technology.

     This report was submitted in partial fulfillment of Contract No. 68-03-
2449 by General Electric Company-TEMPO  under the sponsorship of  the  U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency.
                                    VI

-------
                                  CONTENTS


Section                                                                  Page

   Foreword                                                               i i i
   Preface                                                                  v
   Abstract                                                                vi
   Figures                                                                 ix
   Tables                                                                xiii
   List of Abbreviations                                                 xvii
   Acknowledgments                                                         xx


   1     Overview of Oil Shale Development (T.F. Yen)                       1
              Worldwide Oil  Shale Reserves                                  1
              Geological Setting of Uinta Basin                             7
              Oil  Shale            ,                                         9
              Developing Western Oil  Shale Resources                       22
              References                                                   27

   2     Mining Processes (J. Tang and T.F. Yen)                           29
              Underground Mining                                           29
              Surface Mining                                               34
              In Situ Mining                                               37
              Oil  Shale Preparation                                        41
              References                                                   42

   3     Kerogen Recovery Processes (C.S. Wen and T.F. Yen)                44
              Types of Retorting                                           44
              Paraho Retorting Process                                     47
              Retorting Process-TOSCO  II                                   55
              Supporting Processes                                         58
              References                                                   68

   4     Hydrogenation (Upgrading) Process (C.S. Wen and T.F. Yen)         71
              General  Process Description                                  71
              Hydrogenation                                                 73
              Supporting Processes                                         84
              References                                                   91

   5     Organic Contaminants (J. Kwan and T.F. Yen)                       93
              Source of Pollutants                                         93
              Health and Environmental  Problems                           100
              Types of Oil Shale and Product Organic Compounds            115
                                    vn

-------
                             CONTENTS (continued)

Section                                                                  Page

              Techniques for Pollutant Characterization,
                Measurement, and Monitoring                              136
              References                                                 1:49

   6     Inorganic Contaminants (J.  Tang and T.F.  Yen)                    155
              Water Pollution                                            156
              Air Pollution                                              162
              Solid Waste                                                166
              Health and Environmental  Problems                           167
              Characterization, Measurement, and Monitoring               172
              References                                                 177

   7     Environmental  Controls in Oil  Shale Development                  180
         (0.  Kwan and T.F.  Yen)
              Introduction                                                180
              Water Availability                                         180
              Water Requirements                                         182
              Water Treatment and Reuse                                  187
              Control Technology and Abatement                            195
              References                                                 199

   Appendix:   Metric Conversion Table                                    201
                                   viii

-------
                                   FIGURES
Number                                                                   Page
1-1    Oil shale resources present on tracts that may be developed in
         the next decade, present on tracts designated by Federal
         Government, removable by present technology, accessible,
         and total high-grade resources                                    3
1-2    Paleogeography in late early to middle Eocene time                  8
1-3    Cross section B-B1 of Green River Formation in Piceance Creek
         Basin, Colorado                                                  10
1-4    Oil shale lands - Green River Formation                            11
1-5    General scheme of oil shale components                             14
                             i
1-6    Schematic section of oil shale                                     14
1-7    Chemical analysis of a Green River oil shale                       15
1-8    Kerogen structure of Green River oil shale                         16
1-9    Components and bridges of a Green River oil shale kerogen          17
1-10   Biomarkers in Green River oil shale bitumen                        18
1-11   Current oil shale development activity in tristate area            23
2-1    Underground room-and-pillar mining operation                       31
2-2    Block-caving mining concept                                        32
2-3    Sublevel inclined cut-arid-fill stoping mining concept              33
2-4    Typical strip mining operation                                     35
2-5    Block-and-cut modified strip-mining concept                        35
2-6    Open-pit mining operation:  (a) isometric and (b) section          36
2-7    Flame front movement in the Occidental modified in situ process    38
2-8    Horizontal in situ oil shale retorting process                     39
                                     ix

-------
 Number                                                                  Page
 3-1     Two  types  of oil  shale  heating processes                           46
 3-2     Paraho  DH-type  retort unit                                         48
 3-3     Semiworks  retort  for Paraho process                                49
 3-4     Flow diagram of the Paraho process                                 51
 3-5     Pyrolysis  unit, TOSCO II process                                   57
 3-6     Flow diagram for  TOSCO  II Process                                  59
 3-7     Spent-shale  closed disposal system with water spraying on
          conveyor                                                        65
 3-8     Raw  shale  feed  crushing system                                     67
 4-1     Typical hydrotreater for crude shale oil                           74
 4-2     Flow diagram for  upgrading operation of crude shale oil            76
 4-3     Flow diagram of a typical steam-hydrocarbon reforming
          hydrogen plant                                                   85
 4-4     Flow diagram for  amine  treating and recovery of shale
          oil light  ends                                                   87
 4-5     Typical ammonia stripper tower                                     90
 5-1     Oil  shale  fuel  production cycle                                    94
 5-2     X-ray diffraction pattern of acid fraction in retord water         95
 5-3     Derivation of picryl chloride from TNT                             96
 5-4     Paraho process  -  indirect heating mode flow diagram                97
 5-5     Disposal of  spent shale from a commercial operation                99
 5-6     Known nitrogenous carcinogenic compounds                          102
 5-7    Acute toxicity data of  aromatic hydrocarbon to fish               104
 5-8    Acute toxicity data of  arylamines to fish                         105
 5-9    Bioaccumulation factor  for polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
         to fish                                                         106
5-10   In situ retort cavity combustion temperatures before steady-
         state temperatures are reached                                  112

-------
Number                                                                   Page
5-11   Effect of (a) temperature and (b) heating time on the
         proportion of organic carbon in spent shale extractable
         with benzene                                                    113
5-12   X-ray diffraction patterns of long-chain paraffins in
         petroleum-derived asphaltenes                                   116
5-13   Nitrogenous organic compounds found in crude shale oil,!
         retort water, and spent shale                                   118
5-14   Mass spectra of succinimide in retort water:  (a) electron
         impact and (b) chemical ionization                              120
5-15   Organic nitrogen compound (maleimides) analysis from
         retort water                                                    121
5-16   Total weight of nitrogen and sulfur in Paraho crude shale
         oil as a function of the cumulative midvolume distillation
         fraction                                                        123
5-17   Analysis of phenols from retort water                             125
5-18   Mass spectrum of phenol in retort water                           127
5-19   Mass spectra for methyl palmitate in retort water:
         (a) electron impact and (b) chemical ionization                 128
5-20   Typical gas-liquid chromatogram of oil shale pna fraction         133
5-21   Mass spectrum of biphenyl from retort water                       134
5-22   Liquid-liquid extraction scheme                                   139
5-23   Gel permeation chromatography separation                          141
5-24   Chromatographic separation of set 1  extractions shown
         in Table 5-15                                                   142
5-25   Chromatographic separation of set 2 extractions shown
         in Table 5-15                                                   143
5-26   Sample of retort water (pH 8.8), benzene extracted                144
5-27   Sample of retort water (pH 8.8), ether extracted                  145
5-28   Sample of retort water (pH 8.8), choloroform extracted            146
5-29   Sample of retort water (pH 8.8), methylene chloride extracted     147
5-30   HPLC functional group separation spectrum for hydrocarbons,
         organic aids, and polar compounds                                148
                                     xi

-------
Number                                                                   Page
6-1    Deposited metals on cathode from electrolytical  treatment of
         oil shale retort water and determined by X-ray fluorescence
         method                                                          158
6-2    Emissions from oil shale operations                                163
7-1    River water utilization  for 50,000 bbl/day TOSCO II  oil
         shale plant                                                     186
7-2    High-pressure liquid chromatrography spectra  of  highly
         polar constituents                                              191
7-3    Changes in HPLC spectrum over time with biological treatment      194
                                    xn

-------
                                  TABLES

Number                                                                  Page
1-1    Global Oil Shale Resources                                         2
1-2    Estimated of Shale Oil Supply in 1985                              4
1-3    Current Oil Shale Development Projects                             6
1-4    Composition of Oil Yield of Some Oil Shales                       12
1-5    Composition of Bitumens in Green River Oil Shale                  1.9
1-6    Carbonate Minerals in Green River Formation                       20
1-7    Silicates in the Green River Oil Shale                            21
1-8    Classification of Major Oil Shales                                22
1-9    Results of Federal Oil Shale Lease Offerings                      26
3-1    Material Balance of the Paraho Retorting Process                  52
3-2    Composition of Crude Shale Oils, Petroleum Crude, and
         Coal Syncrude                                                   53
3-3    Gas Composition of DH and IH Retorts                              54
3-4    Composition Analyses of Distillation Fractions from
         Paraho Crude Shale Oil                                          56
3-5    Material Balance of the TOSCO II Process                          60
3-6    Elemental Analyses of Raw Shale and Retort Products of
         TOSCO II Process                                                60
3-7    Lighter Component Products from the TOSCO II Semiworks
         Plant Process                                                   61
3-8    Chemical Analysis of Spent Shale from TOSCO II Process
         and Fischer Assays                                              62
3-9    Soluble Salts in Spent Shale Leachate of TOSCO II Process         63

                                    xiii

-------
 Number                                                                  Page
 3-10   Composition of Wastewater Used in  Spent Shale  Moisturizing         64
 4-1    Upgrading Alternatives  for Crude Shale  Oil                         72
 4-2    Material  Balance of Upgrading  Process                              77
 4-3    Inspections of Hydrotreated Products from Paraho  Crude
          Shale Oil                                                       78
 4-4    Overall Yield of Hydrogenation Products from Paraho Crude
          Shale Oil                                                       79
 4-5    Composition of Catalyst Used for Hydrotreating of Shale Oil        81
 4-6    Catalyst Activity Used  for Hydrotreating of Shale Oil              82
 4-7    Hydrorefining of Crude  Shale Oil                                   82
 5-1     Properties of Raw Shale Oil  and Petroleum Crudes                  101
 5-2    Composition of Retort Water from Different Processes              101
 5-3    Particles  and Organic Air  Pollutants from Different
          Subprocesses                                                   107
 5-4    Air  Pollution Emission  Inventory Estimated for Oil Shale
          Processes                                                      108
 5-5     Vapor Losses  from Storage  Tanks                                   109
 5-6     Processing Facility Solid  Wastes for Phase II  of  Processing
          Projected for  Federal  Tracts U-a and  U-b                        111
 5-7     Human Carcinogens                                                 114
 5-8     Nitrogen Compound  Distribution in Oil Shale Bitumens              122
 5-9     Water-Miscible Polar Constituents from  Green River Oil Shale      122
 5-10    Phenolic Compounds Determination in Retort Water  from
          LERC  10-Ton  Retort                                              126
 5-11    Volatile Organics  in Retort  Waters from 150-Ton Retort            129
 5-12    Organic Compounds  Determined in By-product Waters
          from  Oil  Shale Retorting                                        131
 5-13    Composition of Aromatic  Hydrocarbons in TOSCO  Shale Oil           132
5-14    Polycondensed Aromatic Hydrocarbons Identified in Benzene
         Extracts of Carbonaceous Spent Shale                            135
                                    xiv

-------
Number                                                                  Page
5-15   COD Distribution Among the Four Fractions                        140
6-1    Emission of Air Pollutants from TOSCO II Oil Shale Retorting
         and Upgrading                                                  155
6-2    Average Mineral Composition of Green River Oil Shale             156
6-3    Components in Different Oil Shale Process Retort Waters          157
6-4    Water Extracted from Experimental In Situ Retort Test
         Area Near Rock Springs                                         159
6-5    Trace Elements in Water Extracted from Experimantal
         In Situ Retort Test Area                                       160
6-6    Inorganic Components of Recycle-Gas Condensate                   161
6-7    Paraho Retorting Gas Properties                                  164
6-8    Properties of Untreated Retort Gases from Different
         Retorting Processes                                            164
6-9    Maximum Emission Rate in kg/hr, TOSCO Process                    165
6-10   Sources of Nature of Atmospheric Emissions from Oil
         Shale Extraction and Processing                                166
6-11   Constituents of Spent Shale                                      168
6-12   Leachable Inorganic Ions from Spent Shale of Different
         Retorting Processes                                            168
6-13   Semiquantitative X-ray Emission Analysis of Metals in
         Retort Water from Experiments Using a Utah Oil Shale           173
6-14   Toxic Heavy Metals Content in Oil Shale                          173
6-15   Heavy Metals Content in Raw Shale and Retorted Shale             174
7-1    Average Water Consumed for Various Rates of Shale Oil
         Production                                                     184
7-2    Projected Increase in Water Demand for the Upper Colorado
         River Basin by the Year 2000                                   185
7-3    Mining Operation Water Requirements                              185
7-4    Analytical Results from Two Samples of In Situ Retort Water      188
7-5    Total Soluble Materials in Retort Water                          189
                                     xv

-------
Number                                                                  Page
7-6    Comparison of Different Waste Characteristics                     190
7-7    Activated Carbon Adsorption  Data                                  190
7-8    Thermal  Stripping Column Results                                  190
7-9    Summary  of Electrolytic Treatment of  Retort Water                 192
7-10   Results  of Aerobic Treatment of Fractionated Retort Water        193
                                   xvi

-------
                      LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS
 AA            atomic absorption spectrophotometry
 ACS           American Chemical  Society
 ANFO          ammonium nitrate fuel  oil
 API           American Petroleum Institute
 ATP           adenosine trlphosphate

 blox          biological  oxidation
 BOD           biochemical  oxygen demand
 Bu Mines      U.S.  Bureau of Mines

 C-a           oil  shale lease tract  Colorado-a
 C-b           oil  shale lease tract  Colorado-b
 COD           chemical  oxygen demand

 DDP           detailed development plan
 DEA           diethanolamine
 DEI           Development Engineering,  Inc.
 DOE           U.S.  Department of Energy

 EDTA          ethylenediaminetetracetic acid
 EIS           environmental  impact statement
 EOR           enhanced oil recovery
 EPA           U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency
 ERDA          U.S.  Energy  Research and  Development Administration

 GC            gas chromatography
 GC/MS          gas chromatography and mass  spectrometry
 GPC           gel permeation chromatography

 H/C           hydrogen  carbon ratio
 HPLC          high  pressure  liquid chromatography

 I.D.           inside  diameter

 LC             liquid  chromatography
 LC5o           acute toxicity of  exposure resulting in 50 percent
                mortality
 LC/MS          liquid  chromatography  and mass spectrometry
 LD5o           median  lethal  dose
 LERC           Laramie Energy Research Center
 LHD            load haul dump

m/e           mass per electron

                               xvi i

-------
MS
mass spectrometry
NSF           National Science Foundation
N.T.U.        Nevada-Texas-Utah process

O.D.          Outside diameter

PAH           polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
Paraho-DH     paraho direct heating mode
Paraho-IH     Paraho indirect heating mode
POM           polycondensed organic matter
PSD           prevention of significant deterioration

RISE          rubble in-situ extraction

SSMS          spark source mass spectrometry
SCFSD         standard cubic feet stream per day

TC            total carbon
TIC           total inorganic carbon
TOC           total organic carbon
THF           tetrahydrofluoride
TLC           thin layer chromatography
TNT           ti ni trotoluene
TOSCO II      The Oil Shale Corporation process

U-a           oil shale lease tract Utah-a
U-b           oil shale lease tract Utah-b
USDI          U.S. Department of Interior

W-a           oil shale lease tract Wyoming-a
W-b           oil shale lease tract Wyoming-b
          Chemicals, Elements, and Other Terms
              A
              A
              Ag
              Al
              As

              Ba
              Be

              C
              Ca
              CH*
              ci-
              CO
              C02
              COHb
            angstrom
            adsorbance
            silver
            aluminum
            arsenic

            ban* urn
            beryl 1i urn

            Carbon
            calcium
            methane
            chloride ion
            carbon monoxide
            carbon dioxide
            carboxyhemoglobi n
                             xvi i i

-------
Cr          chromium
CS2         carbon disulfide

Fe          i ron

H           hydrogen
HC          hydrocarbon
HC1         hydrochloric acid
H20         water
HF          hydrofluoric acid
HS"         sulfide ion
H2S         hydrogen disulfide
H2SOi»       sulfuric acid

K           potassium

X           wavelength

Li          lithium

m-          meta
Mg          magnesium
Mn          manganese
Mo          molybdenum

N           nitrogen
n-          normal
Ni          nickel
NOa         nitrogen dioxide
NOX         nitrogen oxide
NHs         ammonia
NHt         ammonium ion

0           oxygen
o-          ortho
03          ozone

P           phosphorus
p-          para
Pb          lead

S           sulfur
Se          selenium
Si          silicon
S(M        sulfate ion

Ti          titanium

U           uranium

V           vanadi urn

Zn          zinc
              xix

-------
                               ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
     Dr. Guenton C.  Slawson,  Jr.,  and Dr.  Lome G.  Everett of General
Electric-TEMPO were responsible for management and guidance of the project
under which this report was prepared.   Dr.  Teh  Fu  Yen,  Department of Chemi-
cal and Environmental  Engineering,  University of Southern  California,  Los
Angeles, and his staff, Dr. C.S. Wen,  Mr.  James Tang, and  Mr.  Jonathan Kwan,
were the principal  authors of the  report.   Supporting TEMPO contributors
were:

          Dr. Guenton C. Slawson,  Jr.
          Dr. Lome 6. Everett

Supporting consultants for the project were:

          Mr. Fred M.  Phillips
          Dr. Kenneth D. Schmidt
          Dr. David K. Todd
          Dr. L. Graham Wilson

Additional technical  review and input was  provided by:

          Mr. Lawrence K.  Barker,  U.S.  Geological  Survey,  Conservation
            Division,  Area Oil Shale Supervisor's  Office,  and

          Dr. R.E.  Poulson, U.S. Department of  Energy,  Laramie Energy
            Technology Center
                                     xx

-------
                                   SECTION 1

                       OVERVIEW OF OIL SHALE  DEVELOPMENT


 WORLDWIDE OIL SHALE RESERVES

      The combined total  of the world's petroleum crude  oil  is estimated to be
 318 billion cubic meters (m3)(2 trillion  bbl)  in its  ultimate resources
 (Norman, 1973).   By about A.D. 2000,  mankind will  have  consumed more  than one-
 half of the recoverable  petroleum resources  (Hubbert, 1976).  Even with en-
 hanced oil  recovery (EOR) techniques  and  additional significant discoveries
 during the next  two decades, the world energy  demand will require supplemental
 production of considerable quantities of  oil from oil shale and tar sands.
 Though oil  can be produced from coal, the technology  to do  so is, at  this
 stage, less mature than  that to produce oil  from oil shale.

      The world total  of  known oil  shale resources  is approximately 477 billion
 m3  (3 trillion bbl) of oil.   U.S.  western shales  of the Green River Formation
 alone exceed 318 billion m3  (2 trillion bbl) of  oil in  place, as indicated in
 Table 1-1  (Donnell, 1977).   The thickness of the  Green  River Formation ranges
 from about 3 meters (10  feet) to 610  meters  (2,000 feet) with overburden thick-
 ness ranging from zero at outcrops to 490 meters  (1»600 feet).  The most eco-
 nomical  deposits are at  least 9 meters (30 feet)  in thickness and yield at
 least 95 liters  (25 gallons) of oil per 0.91 tonne (1 ton)  of oil shale.  The
 known resources  of the high-grade  shale are  equivalent  to 95,500 million m3
 (600 billion bbl)  of oil  (Figure 1-1),  out of which at  least 13 billion m3 (80
 billion  bbl)  of  oil  are  recoverable by present technology (Yen, 1976a).  For
 comparison,  this amount  of oil  far exceeds the sum of the resources at Prudhoe
 Bay  in Alaska and  in  the Continental  Shelf reserves on  the  U.S. west coast.

      Oil shale industries  have  developed  over the past  100 years in France,
 Scotland, Sweden,  Spain,  South  Africa,  Australia, the Estonia S.S.R., China,
 and  Brazil  (Prien,  1976).  Attempts in  the United States to develop oil shale
 into  a mature industry have  lasted for  more  than 50 years (McKee, 1925).   In
 the early days,  there was even  a journal  devoted to this endeavor.  However,
 progress has  been  slow toward  realizing a  fully matured oil  shale industry.
 For example,  the estimated supply of  shale oil  for 1985 is only 0.2 to 2.1
 Quads  (1 Quad =  27.8 million m3  [175 million bbl] of crude,  or 1015 Btu),  the
 lower figure  being more  realistic.  This means that shale oil  probably will
account for only about 1  percent of total   oil consumption in 1985, as shown in
Table 1-2 (Yen,  1976a).  The constraint is imposed by two major factors:

     1.  The  price of petroleum crude oil.   In June 1977, the top price of
         crude was $13.50 per 0.2 m3  (1 bbl).  This price leaves little

-------
             TABLE 1-1.   GLOBAL OIL SHALE RESOURCES3
a
  From Donnell,  1977.
 Country                     Billions of m    (Billions of bbls)
United States
Brazil
U.S.S.R.
Zaire
Canada
Italy (Sicily)
China
Morocco
Sweden
Burma
West Germany
Great Britain
Thailand
318.0
127.3
17.9
16.0
7.0
5.6
4.4
0.6
0.4
0.3
0.3
0.2
0.1
(2,000.2)
( 800.8)
( 112.6)
( 100.6)
( 44.0)
( 35.2)
( 27.9)
( 4.0)
( 2.5)
( 2.0)
( 2.0)
( i.o)
( 0.8)

-------
  95(600)
      i
               21 (130)
                            13(80)
                                        8.6(54)
                                                            1
Figure 1-1.   Oil  shale resources  (in billions of cubic meters
             [barrels] of oil)  present on tracts that may be
             developed in the next decade, present on tracts
             designated by Federal Government (USDI, 1973),
             removable by present technology, accessible, and
             total  high-grade resources  (from Yen, 1976a).

-------
          TABLE 1-2.   ESTIMATES OF  SHALE  OIL SUPPLY  IN 1985*
Supply
Agency
Federal Energy Administration
Project Independence
Ford Foundation
National Petroleum Council
National Petroleum Council
National Academy of Engineering
Joint Committee on Atomic Energy
Institute of Gas Technology
Commerce Technical Advisory
Board
Exxon Energy Outlook
Exxon Energy Outlook
Estimate
dates
11/74
09/74
12/72
08/74
05/74
05/74
12/73
02/75
01/76
02/77
Quads
2.1*
lc
1.5d
0.2
1
0.2
2.1
0.5
0.7e
0.5e
(millions
of m3)
(58.4)
(27.8)
(25.8)
( 5.5)
(27.8)
( 5.5)
(58.4)
(14.0)
(19.5)
(14.0)
(millions
of bbl )
(367.5)
(175 )
(162.5)
( 35 )
(175 )
( 35 )
(367.5)
( 87.5)
(122.5)
( 87.5)
  The total energy demand for 1985 is estimated as 108 Quads (Q)(3.1
  percent growth) or 125 Q (4.3 percent growth).  Total domestic supply
  is approximately 94 Q and still requires 14 Q (based on 3.1 percent
  growth) from imports.  Domestic oil supply is about 25 Q, and syn-
  thetic oil supply is estimated as 0.3 Q in 1985.

  Based on $11 oil accrued supply.

c Based on technological growth of pre-1974 status.

  This value is for Case I; for Cases II a*\d III, 0.80 Q; and for Case IV,
  0.20 Q.  Case I is the most optimistic supply condition, and Case IV is
  the lowest level based on 1970 trends.

e Including synthetic oil from coal.

-------
         margin  for extracting oil from shale.  Thus the shale oil extraction
         industry hinges on the future international and national economic
         and political situation.

      2.  The availability  of  pollution control  science and  technology.
         Present data on the  environmental  impact of oil shale extraction,
         especially  in relation to human  health, are insufficient.

      Currently,  petroleum  companies are becoming more optimistic about the
commercial  prospects  of the 95.4 billion  m3  (600 billion bbl) of syncrude
locked in the  Green  River  Formation of the  tristate area of Colorado, Utah,
and Wyoming (Chemical  Week, 1977).  This  optimism is based on technological
and economic factors  that  may give shale  oil a  good chance to compete with
conventional crude oil.

      The speed with which  western oil shale resources are developed is related
to a  variety of  technological, economic,  environmental, political, and legal
factors.  The  following review of the present status of the four Colorado and
Utah  leases resulting  from the Federal Prototype Oil Shale Leasing Program
provides an overview of near-term plans (Table  1-3).

      On August 30, 1977, the  Department of  Interior approved the revised
Detailed Development Plan  (DDP) for Tract C-b in Colorado.   This plan calls
for development  using  a modified in situ  process.  Ashland Oil and Occidental
Petroleum, partners on Tract  C-b, are initiating mine development at this
time.  However,  several environmental groups (Environmental  Defense Fund,
Colorado Open  Space Council Mining Workshop, and Friends of the Earth) have
asked the U.S. Department  of  Interior (USDI) to prepare a supplemental envi-
ronmental impact statement (EIS) on C-b (and C-a).   The USDI felt that the
original EIS was sufficient,  so the request was denied.

      On September 22,  1977, the USDI approved a modified in situ DDP for
Colorado Tract C-a.  Development is being pursued by Rio Blanco Oil  Shale
Corporation (Standard of Indiana and Gulf Oil Corporation).

     The status of the Utah oil  shale tracts (U-a and U-b)  i$ somewhat more
complex.   Certain questions concerning the basic ownership  of the tracts have
arisen as a result of several  recent legal actions:

        •  A suit is  being pursued by the State of Utah against the  U.S.
           Department of Interior in which Utah has  laid claim to 157,255
           acres of land (which includes Tracts U~a  and U-b) as lands in
           lieu of State lands previously disposed of by the Federal
           Government.  The U.S.  District Court in Salt Lake City has
           ruled in favor of the State of Utah.  This decision is being
           appealed by the Federal  Government.
        •  Peninsula  Mining,  Inc.  has filed for a preferential lease to
           the 157,255 acres  obtained by the State of Utah  as in lieu
           of lands in the above described decision.

-------
                          TABLE 1-3.   CURRENT OIL SHALE  DEVELOPMENT PROJECTS
Project or location
        Sponsor
          Technique
Syncrude
capacity
 mVday
(bbl/day)
Estimated
    cost
($mi 11 ion)
Federal Tract C-b
  (Colorado)

Colony Development
  (Colorado)

Federal Tract C-a
  (Colorado)

Multinn neral
  (Colorado)
Sand Wash (Utah)

Parachute Creek
  (Colorado)

White River Shale
  Project (Utah)
  [Federal Tracts
  U-a and U-b]
Occidental Petroleum and
  Ashland Oil

Atlantic Richfield and
  The Oil Shale Corp.


Gulf Oil and Standard
  Oil (Indiana)


Superior Oil
The Oil Shale Corp.
Union Oil of California
Sun Oil, Phillips Petro-
  leum, and Standard Oil
  (Ohio)
Modified in situ retorting        9,063         442
  (no surface retorting)         (57,000)

Room-and-piliar mining;           7,473       1,132
  TOSCO II retorting (heated     (47,000)
  ceramic spheres)

Modified in situ retorting           239          93a
  (with surface retorting)        (1,500)

Room-and-piliar mining;           2,115         300
  circular-grate retorting;      (13,300)
  recovery of soda  and
  alumina

Combination in situ and           11,925       1,000
  surface retorting             (75,000)

Room-and-piliar mining;           1,240         123
  direct heated rock pump        (7,800)
  retorting

Room-and-piliar mining and        15,900       1,610C
  surface retorting (Paraho    (100,000)
  and TOSCO II)
   For 5-year development program with intermittent production in demonstration
     units;  projected commercial  capacity is 12,160 m3/day (76,000 bbl/day).
   For the first module of stated capacity.

c  For prototype module.
   Much  smaller demonstration unit would be part of $246-million  development
     program proposed as joint venture with ERDA.

-------
        *  Recently (January 1977), a Colorado court ruled that under cer-
           tain conditions unpatented oil shale mining claims could be
           valid claims.  Unpatented claims exist on Tracts U-a and U-b.

As a result of these ownership issues, the White River Shale Project sought
and received (on May 31, 1977) an injunction effectively suspending their lease
agreement until these matters could be clarified.  This injunction is being
appealed by the Federal Government at this time.

     Other than these activities, the Department of Energy has initiated a
number of cost-sharing contracts with various industries-for example, the
Equity Oil Company project for superheated steam recovery of leached zone oil
shale by in situ method, the Talley-Frac Corporation and Geokinetics tech-
niques for the true in situ recovery (present contract to Talley-Frac Corpora-
tion is for detonation and fracturing only), and the Occidental process of
modified in situ shale recovery methodology.  Other than the research and
development effort of the Laramie Energy Research Center, different govern-
ment laboratories such as Lawrence Livermore Laboratory, Sandia Laboratories,
Los Alamos Scientific Laboratory, and Oak Ridge National Laboratory, as well
as a number of universities, contribute greatly toward process modeling,
resource recovery, and environmental aspects of oil shale development.  De-
velopment plans by private industrial concerns, such as Colony, Union Oil,
Superior, and TOSCO, are summarized in Table 1-3.

     Thus the near-term future of western oil shale development is somewhat
uncertain.  However, petroleum specialists in government and industry have
conjectured that by the end of this century, the U.S. economy and resources
can easily develop an oil shale processing industry with an aggregate syn-
crude output of 160,000 m3 to 320,000 m3 (1 million to 2 million bbl) per
day.

GEOLOGICAL SETTING OF UINTA BASIN

     Oil shales from the Green River Formation of the Western United States
were formed from the sediments deposited in the two Eocene lakes:  Lake Uinta
in Colorado and Utah and Lake Gosiute in Wyoming (Figure 1-2).  During their
life span of 6 million years, these lakes were chemically stratified into two
stable zones (Bradley, 1931).  The upper layer was relatively fresh and was
able to support life.  The lower layer, primarily a solution of sodium carbon-
ates, was a strongly basic and reducing environment.  This chemical environ-
ment contributed to the preservation of organic matter, largely from algal
productivity in the upper layer of the lakes.

     During much of the Eocene period, Lake Uinta covered a large area from
central and northeastern Utah to northwestern Colorado.  Within this large
area, many types of environments existed.  Sediments deposited in the western
and southwestern parts of the Uinta Basin in Utah are lithologically and
ecologically different from their strati graphic equivalent to the east in
the Piceance Creek Basin of Colorado.  For example:

        •  The lower part of the Parachute Creek Member of the Green River
           Formation (the uppermost member of this formation) in the

-------
36'
       SHADED AREAS ARE

       HIGH LANDS
                                                   106'
     Figure 1-2.  Paleogeography in late early  to middle Eocene
                  time  (from McDonald, 1972).
                                 8

-------
           Piceance Creek Basin contains bedded evaporites that are
           absent in the Uinta Basin.

        •  The Garden Gulch Member, which underlies the Parachute Creek
           Member, contains rich oil shales in the Piceance Creek
           Basin, while they are much thinner and rarer in the Uinta
           Basin.

     The Uinta and Piceance Basins were allowed to follow differing develop-
mental pathways because of the presence of the Douglas Creek Arch, which
separates the two basins (McDonald, 1972).

     The Piceance Creek Basin is economically very important because it con-
tains the richest and thickest oil shale deposits in the world.  The Parachute
Creek Member contains most of the oil shale in the Green River Formation.
Much of the oil in the Parachute Creek Member is contained in the Mahogany
Zone (Figure 1-3).  The rich brown color of the kerogen in these strata ex-
plains the name.  Certain beds in this zone yield as much as 342 liters (90
gallons) of oil per 0.91 tonne (1 ton).  The zone varies in thickness from
less than 15 meters (50 feet) to more than 60 meters (200 feet).

     The Uinta Basin has undergone less exploration and evaluation than the
Piceance Creek Basin.  The most important oil shale deposits are located in
the eastern part of the basin, where they occur in a 122-meter (400-foot)
thick sequence above and below the Mahogany Zone.

     Most of the oil shale development in Wyoming occurred in Lake Gosiute.
This lake was separated from Lake Uinta by the east-west-stretching Uinta
Mountains, which contributed sediments to both lakes.  The oil shales in
Wyoming are located in two basins, the Washakie and the Green River.  Both
areas contain low-grade oil shale, i.e., the quantity is less than 57 liters
(15 gallons) of oil per 0.91 tonne (1 ton).  At times, Lake Gosiute was quite
saline, resulting in large amounts of bedded trona or trona mixed with
halite.

     In conclusion, the deposits in Uinta Basin are most extensive and have
not yet been fully explored.  The Utah shales appear to have less trona-type
materials than those found in Wyoming.  The ownership distribution of western
oil shale lands, which will play an important role in their development, is
illustrated in Figure 1-4.

OIL SHALE

     A number of diverse fine-grained rocks, termed oil shales, have been
found to contain refractory organic material that can be refined into fuels.
The organic material in these rocks is composed of a bitumen fraction (solu-
ble in common organic solvents) consisting of about 20 percent by weight of
identifiable organics, the remainder being insoluble kerogen.  All oil shales
appear to have been deposited in shallow lakes or seas that supported a
dense algal  biota.  The composition and oil yields of some oil shales are
listed in Table 1-4 (Yen and Chilingarian, 1976).

-------
                                                            ^iiiiiiiiii!  Datum is  top p;
                                                            ^:;;:H;j;i of richest  bed;;i

                                                             r-*^iin  Mahogany j'rl
                                                             iilPiiini ledge or  zone Iji
 ':"~: £^-W-:."£
    '''*",'••'. *• '.'••"..'••. •.

    Green  River
Wosotch Formation   -"-^^-s^s--;
                      EXPLANAT 0
                                     ton '« 0.907 tonne
                      OH  shole ond
                        morlstone
                     Other rock  types
                 Oil yield  in gallons per
                                                                                             fcS^>s- Wosotch  Formotion
                   Saline  mmcrols  greater	
                      than 10  percent      ^^rggr 122 in -"400 _ftIC16_lan = 10 roil
               Fiaure  1-3    Cross section  B-B'  of Green River  Formation in  Piceance Creek Basin,
                           '   Colorado  (U.S.  Department of  Interior, 1973).

-------
COLORADO
UTAH
WYOMING
TOTAL
Non-federal  land

Federal  land with  unpatented oil shale
placer claims

Federal  land with  recent unpatented
metalliferous mining claims

Federal  land for which existence of possible
encumbrances has not been ascertained
            W W W » W 9 • • • *"»~ ••••••]
            •v.v.v.'.v.v.v.v.v
            ^•.»,»,»,».>.»_».».«.».».*,».»,».«i
                     1000       2000      3000       4000      5000
                    (404.7)     (809.4)   (1214.1)   (1618.8)     (2023.5)

                                                 ACRES, thousand
                                                 (HECTARES, thousand)
             6000       7000       8000      9000
            (2428.2)   (2832.9)     (3237.6)  (3642.3)
          Figure 1-4.   Oil  shale lands-Green River Formation (National Petroleum  Council, 1972).

-------
                              TABLE 1-4.  COMPOSITION AND OIL YIELD OF SOME OIL SHALES
ro
Organic carbon
Location of sample (percent)
Kiligwa River, Alaska3
Plceance Creek, Colorado8
Elko, Nevadab
Dunnet, Scotland9
lone, California
Sao Paulo, Brazil a
Puertollano, Spain3
Shale City, Oregon3
Cool away Mt., Australia3
Soldiers Summit, Utahb
ErmeTo, South Africa3
New Glasgow, Canada3
53.9
12.4
8.6
12.3
62.9
12.8
26.0
25.8
81.4
13.5
52.2
7.92
Sulfur
(percent)
1.5
0.63
1.1
0.73
2.1
0.84
1.7
2.2
0.49
0.28
0.74
0.70
Nitrogen
(percent)
0.30
0.41
0.48
0.46
0.42
0.41
0.55
0.51
0.83
0.39
0.84
0.54
Ash
(percent)
34.1
65.7
81.6
77.8
23.0
75.0
62.8
48.3
4.4
66.1
33.6
84.0
Oil yield
liters/0.91 tonne
(gal Ion/ ton)
528.2
106.4
31.92
83.6
197.6
68.4
178.6
182.4
760.
64.6
380.
9.4
(139.0)
( 28.0)
( 8.4)
( 22.0)
( 52.0)
( 18.0)
( 47.0)
( 48.0)
(200.0)
( 17.0)
(100.0)
( 2.4)
         Data from Robinson, 1976.
        }Data from McKee, 1925.

-------
     Oil shales interpreted in terms of material science can be classified as
"composites"-tightly  bound  organics  and  inorganics as shown  in  Figure 1-5.
An illustrated hypothetical  structure is shown in Figure 1-6.  The proportion
of organics in oil shale rarely exceeds 25 percent by weight.  The weight
percentage, however, of organics for a typical oil shale yielding 95 liters
(25 gallons) of oil per 0.91 tonne (1 ton) is only about 14 percent (Figure
i-f) •

     Kerogen constitutes the bulk of available organic material  in oil  shale.
Therefore, any liberation of useful hydrocarbons depends on the degree  to which
kerogen can be converted to liquid fuel precursors.   Green River kerogen con-
sists of polycyclic subunits interconnected by long-chain alkanes and isopren-
oids.  This matrix also contains substantial  amounts  of entrapped uncondensed
alkanes and fatty acids.  The extensive cross-linking of these subunits  pro-
duces the insolubility characteristic of kerogen (Yen, 1976b).  The structure
of kerogen of Green River oil shale has recently been elucidated by Young and
Yen (1977) (Figure 1-8).  Individual  studies of clusters and bridges are pre-
sented in Figure 1-9 (Yen, 1976c).

     The average composition of the bitumen from the  Green River oil shale is
summarized in Table 1-5.  The major components are n-alkanes, branched  and
cyclic alkanes, aromatic oils, resins, and asphaltenes (Robinson, 1976).  Bio-
markers such as isoprenoids, stearanes, pentacyclic  triterpanes, carotenes,
and porphyrins have been identified (Figure 1-10).

     The mineral composition has been recently reviewed and summarized.   In
general, there are carbonates, silicates, pyrites, and other sulfides (Shanks
et al., 1976).  Some of the minerals are listed in Tables 1-6 and 1-7.

     The wide range of properties observed in oil shales from different areas
prohibits development of all but a very generalized concept of their genesis.
Nonetheless, certain factors appear to be necessary for deposition and  collec-
tion of the inorganic and organic material that will, after burial, become oil
shale.  It is evident that oil shales result from the contemporaneous deposi-
tion of fine-grained mineral debris and organic degradation products derived
from the breakdown of biota.  Conditions leading to the collection and  concen-
tration of the organic and inorganic components of oil shales must then
include abundant organic productivity, early development of anaerobic condi-
tions, and longevity of the lake systems.

     Oil shales probably developed in bodies of water, either marine or fresh,
that were fairly calm, such as isolated marine basins, lakes, or deltaic
swamps.  The prevailing climate during deposition was fairly dry, similar to
that considered favorable for coal formation.

     Continued sedimentation, perhaps coupled with subsidence, provided over-
burden pressure that effected compaction and diagenesis of organically rich
strata.  Chemical activity at low temperature (less than 150°C [300°F])
resulted in loss of volatile fractions, ultimately producing a sedimentary
rock with a high content of refractory organic residues.
                                     13

-------
OIL SHALE
                 INORGANIC MATRIX
                           QUARTZ
                           FELDSPAR
                           CLAY  (ILLITE AND CHLORITE)
                           CARBONATES  (CALCITE AND DOLOMITE)
                           PYRITE AND OTHER MINERALS
BITUMENS (SOLUBLE IN
                 KEROGENS (INSOLUBLE IN C$2)
                          (CONTAINING U,, FE, V., Ni, Mo)
           Figure 1-5.  General scheme of oil shale components
                        (adopted from Yen, 1975a).
                                QUART*
                                                        ILLITE
                                                               "CLAYEY1
    CARBONATE
                                                           MICA
                                             PORE  SPACE
         Figure  1-6.   Schematic section of oil shale (Yen, 1977),
                                   14

-------
       onolcite
       quartz
       illite.
monlmorillopite
     muscovlte
                          O.86%
NaAISi2O6 H20 4.3%
     plagioclase
     orfho close
       dolomite
         1.28%
          H

        1.42%
      SI02  8.6%
                         12.9%
CoAI2Si208  16.4%
    O

  22.2%
                 Co 9.5%
                 Mg 5.8%
                  C 5.6%
   C

   11.1%
 CaMg

(co3)2

  43.1%
                            Bitumen
Kerogen
                                        Mineral Matter
                                              86.2%
Organic Matter
     13.8%
                                            Oil Shale
        Figure 1-7.   Chemical analysis  of a Green River oil shale
                      (Yen and Chilingarian, 1976).
                                     15

-------
            /vVSA
            i i  I i I
 ENTRAPPED  SPECIES

 UNBRANCHED  ALIPHATIC  STRUCTURE

 BRANCHED  ALIPHATIC  STRUCTURE

 POLYMETHYLENE  BRIDGES


'CYCLIC'  SKELETAL  CARBON  STRUCTURE
(MAINLY  SATURATED  RINGS)
Figure 1-8.  Kerogen structure of Green River oil  shale  (Young and Yen,  1977).
                                   16

-------
             COMPONENTS
  BRIDGES
©
©
                                  ISOPRENOIDS
                                  STEROIDS
                                  TERPENOIDS
                                  CAROTENOIDS
D     S —S

0     -0-
          0
E     -C—0—

       \
                                                   H
DISULFIDE

ETHER

ESTER

ISOPRENOIDS
                                                                            HETEROCYCLIC
                                                   A     CH3-CH-(CH2),5-CH-CH2-CH2)7-CH,
                                                                            ALKADIENE
       Figure 1-9.  Components and bridges of a Green River oil  shale kerogen (Yen, 1976c).

-------
                                                   JUAN1
   (CONT.FROM ABOVE)
TIME (mm)
Figure  1-10.  Biomarkers  in  Green River oil  shale  bitumen (Yen, 1973),
                                 18

-------
            TABLE 1-5.  COMPOSITION OF BITUMENS  IN GREEN  RIVER OIL SHALE  (Yen,  1977)
Classes of components
  Percent
 by weight
              Principal components
 N-alkanes
 Branched and cycli c
 alkanes
 Aromatic oil
 Resins
 Asphaltenes (including
 fatty acids)
 3.4 - 3.9
23.6 - 30.3
 2.7 - 3.3
54.4 - 57.4
 9.0 - 12.5
C13-C35 with Ci? and C29 as maxima

Odd-to-even predominance at 3:1 or 4:1

Chain isoprenoids (farnesane, pristane, and phytane)
C27, C28, C2g stearanes
C30 and C31 pentacyclic triterpanes
Ci»o carotanes

Alkyl benzenes
Alkyl tetralins
Mixed aromatic and naphthem'c compounds

M.W. ~625
Indanones
TetraTones, acetylindanes
Hydroxypyrrole, di ketopyrrole

M.W. ~1,320
Porphyri ns
Cio-C3.» fatty acids (n, iso, anti-iso)
C27-C29 sterols

-------
       TABLE  1-6.  CARBONATE MINERALS  IN GREEN RIVER  FORMATION
                   (Shanks et al., 1976)
Name
^^—<•—^*—•—^
Single  carbonates
      Calcite
      Nahcolite
      Trona
      Magnesite
      Wagscheiderite
      Thermonatrite
      Siderite
      Aragoni te
Compound carbonates
      Dol omite
      Shortite
      Barytocalcite
      Dawsoni te
      Northupite
      Pirssonite
     Gaylussite
     Ankerite
     Eitelite
     Bradleyite
       Formula              Abundance
                           ^^•^^^W^W^^^M^A^^W-V^fe^Ml

CaC03                       Ubiquitous
NaHC03                      Abundant
Na2C03-NaHC03-2H20          Abundant
MgC03                       Rare
Na2C03-3NaHC03              Rare
Na2C03-H20                  Rare
FeC03                       Rare
CaC03                       Rare

CaMg(C03)2                  Ubiquitous
Na2Ca2(C03)3                Widespread
BaCa(C03)2                  Widespread
NaAl(C03)(OH)2              Abundant.
Na2Mg(C03)2-NaCl            Abundant
Na2Ca(C03)^-2H20            Abundant
Na2Ca(C03)2-H20             Abundant
(Mg0.8sFe0.i5Ca)(C03)2      Abundant
Na2Mg(C03)2                 Rare
MgNa3C03POu                 Rare
                                 20

-------
TABLE 1-7.  SILICATES IN THE GREEN RIVER OIL SHALE (Shanks et al.,  1976)
 Name
           Formula
Abundance
 Simple silicates
      Quartz
      Orthoclase
      Plagioclase
      Albite
      Acmite
 2ooli tes
      Anal cite
      Natrolite
 Clays
      Montmorillonite
      IIlite
      Kalite

      Stenvenite

      Longhlinite
Si02
KAlSi308
NaAlSi308
NaFeSi206

NaAlSi206'H20
Na2Al2Si3Oio-2H20

AU(SM10)2(OHK
H,>Al2Si209
Hi6Na2Mg3Si6021t
Ubiquitous
Widespread
Widespread
Widespread
Rare

Widespread
Rare
Widespread
Locally
abundant
Locally
abundant
Locally
abundant
                                   21

-------
      There  is almost no dispute that the genesis of kerogen and bitumen is
 biological,  largely derived from the lipid fraction of algae.  Taphonomic and
 biostratinomic  processes allowed further conversion of the fossilized materi-
 al.   The  geochemical deposits are summarized in Table 1-8.


        TABLE 1-8.  CLASSIFICATION OF MAJOR OIL SHALES (Yen, 1975b)

Location
Large lake
basins
Type
Green River Formation
** • ^ • ^ i n •
Age
Eocene
Source
Cyanophycea
 Shallow seas  on
 continental
 platform and
 shelves
 Small  lakes,
 bogs,  lagoons,
-associated with
 coal-forming
 swamps
Congo

Albert Shale,
New Brunswick

Alaskan Tasmanite,
Brooks Range
Phosphoria Formation
Monterey Formation
Irati Shale, Brazil

NSW Torbanite
Fusan, Manchuria
Triassic

Mississippian


Mississippian

Permian
Miocene

Late Permian

Devonian
Tertiary
Unknown-may
be red
algae
Xanthophyceae
Botryocoeaus
 DEVELOPING WESTERN OIL SHALE RESOURCES

      By 1977,  there was still no large-scale commercial production of domes-
 tic shale oil.  The balance between energy supply and demand controls the
 position of oil shale tn the U.S. energy market.  The oil embargo in 1973-74
 and the subsequent increase in petroleum prices by OPEC intensified the con-
 cerns over energy supply and simulated the interest in developing oil shale
 as a  source of domestic oil supply (Smith and Jensen, 1976).

      Federal land ownership is one of the factors that affects oil shale
 development.   More than 80 percent of the oil shale lands underlain by the
 Green River Formation, containing the richest and thickest  deposits, are
 owned by the Federal Government.  In 1973, the Department of Interior's
 Prototype Oil  Shale Leasing Program was launched.  Four tracts of commercial
 shale oil production were leased in 1974 by bonus bidding.  Of the privately
 held  land, two-thirds is owned by the five major oil companies (Union,
 Exxon, Texaco, Mobil, and Conoco).  The locations of oil shale development
 activity are indicated in Figure 1-11.
                                    22

-------
                                                  GREEN
                                                  RIVER
                      WYO

                      UTAH
       Operating tracts

       Tracts not operating

       Offered .not teased
             LEGEND

       Area of oil shale deposits
Areo of nohcolite  or trona
 deposits
                                                           OCCIDENTAL
       Area of 95  I./0.907 tonne

       (25 gal./ton) or richer
       oil shale 3.1m (10 ft.) or
  TT
2E  4
         6
       1  i  I  '  I  '  I
       8    IDE  12   14
T  '  I  '  »  «  I  '  f  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  I  '  1 '  »  '  I  '
16   18  2OE 22   24  26  28  3OE 32   34  36  38  4OE

        RANGE
Figure 1-11.  Current  oil shale development activity in tristate area,


                                       23

-------
      The  recovery of shale oil from oil shale is based on the principle of
 retorting (thermal decomposition) of the kerogen and bitumen within the oil
 shale matrix.   In general, surface retorting processes can be classified as
 external  heating or internal heating by:

        •  Hot  gases (BuMines gas combustion DEI kiln, Union Oil,
            N.T.U., TOSCO)

        •  Hot  fluids  (Cameron-Jones [Petrosix])

        •  Hot  solids  (TOSCO II, Lurgi-Ruhrgas).

      The  most desirable process for retorting oil shale should have as many
 of the following characteristics as possible (Carpenter et al., 1977):

        •  It should be continuous

        •  It should have a high feed rate per unit cross section area
            of retort

        •  It should have high oil recovery efficiency

        •  It should require a low capital investment and possess a high
            operating time factor (low down-time) with low operating
            costs

        •  It should be thermally self-sufficient-that  us, all heat and
            energy requirements should be supplied without burning any
            of the product oil

        •  It should be amenable to enlargement into high-tonnage
            retorts rather than to a multiplicity of small units

        •   It should require little or no water because the Green
            River oil shale deposits are located in an arid region

        •   It should be capable of efficiently processing oil shale of
            a wide range of particle sizes to minimize crushing and
            screening

        •   It should be mechanically simple and easily operable.

     The classification of all in situ (subsurface) processes has been summa-
rized  (Yen, 1976a).   There are currently two versions of in situ processes;
one is the modified in situ, and the other is the true in situ process.  The
modified in situ process is currently being developed by the Occidental
Petroleum Corporation,  and it seems promising as a viable additional tech-
nique for oil shale production (see Table 1-3).  In general, in situ retort-
ing processes can be classed as follows:
                                     24

-------
        •  Subsurface chimney

           -  Hot gases (Atlantic Richfield, McDonnel Douglas,
              Continental Oil, Mobil Oil)

           -  Hot fluids (Shell Oil, Cities Service Oil» Garrett
              Corp.)

           -  Chemical extraction (Shell Oil)

        •  Natural fractures

           -  Unmodified (Shell Oil, Marathon Oil, Resources R&D)

           -  Enlarged by leaching  (Shell Oil)

        •  Physical induction -  no  subsurface  voids  (Woods  R&D  Corp.).

     The results of the Federal oil shale lease offerings are summarized in
Table 1-9.  The Utah Tracts U-a and U-b are jointly located 1H the eastern
part of the Uinta Basin, close to the White River.  Development plans include
conventional room-and-pillar mining and aboveground (ex situ) kerogen extrac-
tion methods.

     Among the conventional retorting methods, the Paraho {irtiCess is consider-
ed an improved version of the gas-combustion process.  The Paraho gas combus-
tion process was originated by the U.S. Bureau of Nines at Anvil Points,
Colorado, and was improved by a consortium of six petroleum companies (Mobil,
Humble, Pan American, Sinclair, Continental, and Phillips),  in 1972, Develop-
ment Engineering, Inc. (DEI) leased the Anvil Points facilities for oil  shale
retorting, and in 1973, the Paraho Oil Shale Project of 17 companies was
developed.  This retorting process produced 1,590 m3 (10,000 bbl) of shale
oil for the Navy in a 56-day continuous run in 1975 at the operating capacity
of 408 tonnes (450 tons) per day.

     Another process is employed by The Oil Shale Corporation (TOSCO).   In
1964, TOSCO initiated the Colony Development Operation, which included Sohio,
Cleveland Cliffs, Atlantic Richfield, and TOSCO (later Ashland Oil and Shell
Oil replaced Sohio and Cleveland Cliffs).  TOSCO II uses an externally heated
configuration.  A semiworks plant of 907 tonnes (1,000 tons) capacity per day
near Grand Valley, Colorado, operated until 1972.  Both Paraho and TOSCO II
processes are projected for use on the U-a and U-b leases.  The retorting will
mainly use the available Paraho technology (85 percent) supplemented by TOSCO
II (15 percent) for fines.
                                     25

-------
                              TABLE 1-9.  RESULTS OF  FEDERAL OIL SHALE LEASE OFFERINGS
no
en

Col orado
C-a
C-b
Utah
U-a
U-b
Wyomi ng
U-a
W-b
^•— • — — ••••••••••••••••••-.i^—i 1 1 •• i
Area
(hectares)

2,060
2,062

2,073
2,073

2,070
2,070
•^^•••*II^M^B*^^H'^«>*M*IV^^^^^mW^HMVl^~*'
Recoverable
(millions of m

200
116

53
43

57
57
resource estimate
3) (millions of bbl)

(1,300)
( 723)

( 331)
( 271)

( 359)
( 359)
VHWMMI-^HWIHI-BVHMVMW-V-M^^
High bonus
bid
($ million)

210
118

76
45

None
None
•••••••VMVVMIHVMhlMIMMV^^
Original lessee

Rio Blanco Oil Shale
Project (Standard
of Indiana, Gulf Oil
Corp. )
Atlantic Richfield,
Ashland Oil, Shell
Oil, The Oil Shale
Corp. (TOSCO)a

Sun Oil Co. and Phillips
Petroleum Co."
Sohiob

-
	 • 	 i 	 .^— ^— 1 1 M • •• 	 	 • -
       a   Present lease  partners are Ashland Oil and Occidental.


       b   White  River  Shale  Project will jointly develop Tracts U-a and  U-b.

-------
SECTION 1 REFERENCES
Bradley, W.H., Origin and Microfossils of the Oil Shale of the Green River
     Formation of Colorado and Utah, Professional Paper 168, U.S. Geological
     Survey, 1931.
Carpenter, H.C., H.B. Jensen, and A.W. Decora, "Potential Shale Oil Production
     Processes," Preprint, American Chemical Society, Division of Fuel Chemistry,
     Vol 22, No. 3, pp 49-65, 1977.
Chemical Week, pp 17-19, July 13, 1977.
Donnell, J.R., "Benefits and Constraints of Oil Shale and Tar Sand Development
     in Arid Areas," Conference on Alternative Strategies for Desert Develop-
     ment and Management. Sacramento. California, May 1-June 10. 1977.
Hubbert, M.K., "Survey of World Energy Resources," Energy and the Environment,
     Cost-Benefit Analysis (R.A. Karam and  K.E. Morgan, eds), Pergamon
     Press, pp 3-38, 1976.
McDonald, R.E., "Eocene and Paleocene Rocks of the Southern and Central Basins,"
     Geologic Atlas of the Rocky Mountain Region, Rocky Mountain Association of
     Geologists, pp 243-260, 1972.
McKee, R.H., Shale Oil. Chemical Catalog Company, 1925.
National Petroleum Council, An Initial Appraisal by the Oil Shale Task Group,
     1971-1985, 1972.
Norman, H., "Future Availability of Oil," Conference on World Energy Supplies
     Financial Times. BOAC, September 18-20, 1973.
Prien, C.H., "Survey of Oil-Shale Research in the Last Three Decades," Oil
     Shale (T.F.  Yen and G.V.  Chilingarian,  eds),  Elsevier, pp 235-267, 1976.
Robinson, W.E., Origin and Characteristics of Green River Oil Shale," Oil
     Shale (T.F. Yen and G.V.  Chilingarian, eds), Elsevier, pp 61-79, 1976,
Shanks, W.C., W. Seyfried, W.C. Meyer, and T.J. O'Neil, "Mineralogy of Oil  Shale,"
     Oil Shale  (T.F. Yen and G.V. Chilingarian, eds), Elsevier, pp 81-102, 1976.
Smith, J.W., and H.B. Jensen, "Oil Shale," Encyclopedia of Energy, McGraw-
     Hill, pp 535-541, 1976-
U.S. Department of Interior,  Final Environmental Statement for the Prototype
     Oil Shale Leasing Program, Vol 1, p 11-116, 1973.
Yen, T.F., Feasibility Studies of Biochemical Production of Oil  Shale Kerogen.
     a preliminary report for National Science Foundation-RANN, No. GI-35683, 1973.
                                      27

-------
Yen, T.F., "Facts Leading to the Biochemical  Methods of Oil  Shale Recovery,"
     Analytical Chemistry Pertaining to Oil  Shale and Shale  Oil, (S.  Siggia
     and P.C. Uden, eds), University of Massachusetts, pp 59-79, 1975a.

Yen, T.F., "Genesis and Degradation of Petroleum Hydrocarbons in Marine  Environ-
     ments," Marine Chemistry in the Coastal  Environment (T.M. Church, ed),
     American Chemistry Society, pp 231-266,  1975b.

Yen, T.F., "Oil Shales of United States,  A Review,"  Science  and Technology of
     Oil Shale (T.F. Yen, ed), Ann Arbor Science Publishers, pp 1-17, 1976a.

Yen, T.F., "Structural Aspects of Organic Components in Oil  Shale," Oil  Shale,
     Elsevier, pp 129-147, 1976b.

Yen, T.F., "Structural Investigations on  Green River Oil  Shale Kerogen,"
     Science and Technology of Oil  Shale, Ann Arbor  Science  Publishers,  pp
     193-205, 1976c.

Yen, T.F., "Current Status of Microbial Shale Oil Recovery," The Role of Micro-
     organisms in the Recovery of Oil, Engineering Foundation, National  Science
     Foundation, 1977.

Yen, T.F., and G.V. Chilingarian, "Introduction to Oil Shale," Oil Shale.
     Developments in Petroleum Sciences,  Vol  5, Elsevier, pp 1-11, 1976.

Young, O.K., and T.F. Yen, "The Nature of Straight-Chain Aliphatic Structures
     in Green River Kerogen," Geochim. Cosmochim. Acta. Vol  41, No. 10,
     pp 1411-1417, 1977.
                                    28

-------
                                  SECTION  2

                              MINING PROCESSES


     The  recovery  of oil  from oil  shale resources  involves tremendous quanti-
 ties of materials  that  must  be mined.  A  mature oil shale industry of 160,000
 m3  (one million  bbl)  per  day would require mining  of 1.3 million tonnes (1.4
 million tons) of oil  shale,  and  disposal  of  1.1 million tonnes  (1.2 million
 tons) of  spent shale  per  day (Steele,  1976).

     Either  underground mining or surface mining may be employed for oil shale
 recovery.  Largely because of the depth of the major oil shale deposits, most
 oil shale extraction  is expected to be by underground mining.  Surface mining
 may be applicable  to  15 to 20 percent  of  the shale reserves  (Prien, 1974).
 The advantage of the  usually lower cost of surface mining is offset by the
 more efficient applicability of  underground processes to the mining of higher
 quality oil  shale,  commonly  located at depths of over 200 meters (over 600
 feet).

     In situ development  is  an alternative to conventional  resource recovery
 procedures,  but  it is still  somewhat in an experimental stage of development.
 These three major  mining  processes (underground, surface, and in situ) are
 discussed in the following subsections.

 UNDERGROUND MINING

     The actual experience in mining oil   shale has involved underground mining
 techniques.  Underground  mining  results in less surface disturbance than sur-
 face mining and is desirable  and practical for mining deep oil  shale deposits.

     Cameron Engineers, Inc.  studied the  technical and economic feasibility of
mining the deep, thick  oil shale deposits of Colorado Piceance Creek Basin
 (Hoskins et al., 1976).   Four mining systems were evaluated and selected as
the most promising for  further underground mining considerations.   These four
mining methods are:

        •  Room-and-pillar mining

        •  Sublevel stoping with spent shale backfill

        •  Sublevel stoping with full  subsidence

        •  Block caving using load haul dump (LHD).
                                     29

-------
     The general features of these mining approaches are presented in the
following paragraphs.

Room-and-Pillar Method

     Room-and-pillar mining is the most suitable method for mining deep (460
meter [1,500 feet] or less), thick (9 to 27 meters [30 to 90 feetj),  high-
grade (125 liters per tonne [30 gallons per ton]) oil shale deposits.

     Major advances in underground mining of oil shale by using this  method
have been achieved by the Bureau of Mines in its oil shale program (East and
Gardner, 1964).  Commercial scale room-and-pillar mining of oil  shale was dem-
onstrated by the Bureau of Mines at Anvil Points, Colorado, during 1944 to
1956.  The Bureau of Mines research program for room-and-pillar mining en-
dorsed changes to rotary drilling in the mine headings and benches.   Their
investigations have also looked into the use of modern haulage and loading
equipment and other operational improvements based on advances in quarry and
open-pit mine engineering.  Mine safety procedures have also been studied as
part of the Bureau of Mine studies.  This technique has been improved through
subsequent work by the Union Oil Company at Parachute Creek (1956 to  1958),
the Colorado School of Mines Research Foundation (1964 to 1967), and  the
Colony Development Operation at Grand Valley, Colorado (U.S. ERDA, 1976b)
(1965 to present).  Room-and-pillar mining is proposed for Oil Shale  Tracts
U-a and U-b by the White River Shale Project (White River Shale Project,
1976).  Mining techniques for modified in situ development (studied by Occi-
dental Petroleum at Logan Wash, Colorado) and room-and-pillar mining  are the
only mining systems that have been tested on the oil shales of the Green
River Formation.

     The first step in the development of a room-and-pillar operation is to
excavate the entrance through which mining equipment will be transported.  The
contour and shape of adits are dictated by the topographic nature of the parti-
cular oil shale deposits.  Once the adits have been established, mine develop-
ment proceeds by drilling horizontal holes along the sides of the room to be
excavated.  An ammonium nitrate-fuel oil (ANFO) mixture is the explosive com-
monly used.  The shale rubble is loaded on ore trucks with front end loaders for
conveyance outsiide the mine.  Backhoe or other digging equipment is used to
scrape away the remaining shale.  After all the shale is removed from the room,
roof bolts are installed to strengthen the mine roof.  Pillars of shale rock
left in the mining zone support the roof against failure while mining continues
from room to room (Figure 2-1).  According to the experiences of the Bureau of
Mines and other prototypes, optimum room-and-pillar sizes at Anvil Points,
Colorado were both 18x18 meters (60x60 feet) (Schramm, 1970).  This  results  in a
resource extraction level of 75 percent with 25 percent remaining in the  support-
ing pillars.  The pillar size used for a particular situation,  however,  is
dependent upon the depth at which material is being mined.   For Oil  Shale Tracts
U-a and U-b, rooms and crosscuts are planned to be  18.3 meters  (60 feet)  wide.
Entries with a width of 15.2 meters  (50 feet) to 16.8 meters  (55  feet)  are
planned.  The pillar widths within the panels will  be 18.3  meters  (60  feet)  to
24.4 meters (80 feet).  Entry pillars will be 18.3  meters  (60 feet)  wide and
their height will be determined by panel access requirements  and  the statutory
maximum distance between crosscuts.


                                     30

-------
                                                         scaling      ^ roof bolting
Figure 2-1.  Underground room-and-pillar mining operation  (modified from U.S.  ERDA,  1976a).

-------
     Usually, a thick oil  shale deposit (18 to 24 meters [60 to 80 feet]) is
mined in two steps.  The upper bench with a 9- to 12-meter (30- to 40-foot)
height is mined first.  Then the lower bench is developed in a similar proce-
dure, except that the blast holes are drilled vertically instead of horizon-
tally (Figure 2-1).

     Several  alternatives  exist for  the resource contained in  the pillars after
completion of a room and pillar operation.   These include:

        •  Leave the pillars in place
        •  Pull the pillars and recover for surface  retorting
        •  Rubble the pillars and recover by in situ processing.

     Economics and subsidence after mine collapse will  dictate the viability
of these alternatives.

Other Underground Mining Methods

Block-Caving Method—
     The block-caving method is employed for recovery of much  thicker and
larger bodies of resource  than those for which room  and pillar methods are ap-
plicable.  Generally, a large block of ore is first  partly severed by driving
a series of horizontal passages, known as slusher drifts, through it or by a
series of finger raises (Figure 2-2).  A finger raise is a vertical or in-
clined passage connecting  two or more working levels.  Pillars are left to
support the mine roof.  The block is then undercut by removing a horizontal
slice at the bottom.  The  unsupported column of ore  breaks and caves under its
own weight, and the broken ore is drawn off gradually from below.  The develop-
ment work is conducted on  three levels:  the level at which the ore is under-
cut, the "grizzly" level at which the ore is drawn,  and the haulage level at
which the ore is transported to the shaft.
                 LEVEL  2 FINGER


                 LEVEL  3
HAULAGE
 ENTRY
      Figure 2-2.  Block-caving mining concept  (Hoskins  et al.,  1976),

                                     32

-------
Cut-and-Fill Stoping Method—
     Mining operations proceed upward through the resource body in  this method.
After a slice of ore is cut off, the broken material  is removed and the stope
is filled with overburden accumulated from previous cuts until  the  floor of
the chamber is within 1 meter of the roof.  The miners  stand on the waste ma-
terial to make the next cut.  The operation is thus conducted in cycles, con-
sisting of breaking off material, removing the broken ore, and  filling the
empty space with waste.  The filling is carried out mainly to support the walls
of the stope.

     Cut-and-fill stoping may utilize two variations:  the horizontal and the
inclined.  In the horizontal cut-and-fill method, the back and  filling are
maintained practically horizontal.  In the inclined method the  back and filling
are kept parallel to each other and the stope faces are inclined at about the
angle of repose of the waste material; this permits the use of  gravity to re-
move the ore and to fill the excavated workings with waste material.

     A sublevel inclined cut-and-fill method involves a block of ore first
subdivided into three horizontal sections by driving drifts throughout the
length of the block (Figure 2-3).  Mining operations begin in the upper sec-
tion and retreat in a horizontal direction toward the shaft. The excavation
in the upper section is kept ahead of that in the lowest section.   After the
ore is broken off and removed, each excavated section is filled up  to the roof
with waste material brought from above by gravity.
                                  &&vaa%3Egg»WK«gKS
     Figure  2-3   Sublevel  inclined  cut-and-fill stoping mining concept
                  (modified from U.S.  ERDA,  1976a).

                                     33

-------
 SURFACE MINING

      Surface mining is an economical method for recovering shale deposits that
 lie  close  to the ground surface.  The economic use of surface mining is a func-
 tion of the stripping ratio, i.e., the ratio of the amount of overburden materi-
 al that must be removed to that of the resource recovered.  The other important
 factor is, of course, the grade of the oil shale recovered.  An oil shale depos-
 it can be  economically surface-mined when the stripping ratio is in the range
 of 0.5 to  2.5 (Prien, 1974, 1976; Steele, 1976).  There are two basic types of
 surface mining:  stripping and open pit.

      It has been estimated that overburden will have to be disposed of away
 from the mine site during the first 10 years of operation.  After that period,
 mined-out  pit areas will be available for the disposal of overburden while
 allowing mining to proceed.  Factors that affect this time frame are the
 stripping  ratio, production rate, thickness and grade of shale, etc. (Prien,
 1976).

 Stripping  Method

      This  is a common surface-mining process for extraction of coal in the
 Western United States.  This mining approach is suitable only for oil shale
 deposits that are within 300 meters (1,000 feet) of the surface with very low
 stripping  ratio (less than 0.5).

      Explosives are used to loosen the overburden, and large draglines are
 commonly used to remove it.  Power shovels are employed to excavate the ex-
 posed ore  seam and load the shale onto trucks.  The overburden is stored at a
 nearby site until the mined area is large enough to allow backfilling opera-
 tions without interfering with mining advance.  A typical strip mining opera-
 tion  is shown in Figure 2-4.  The block-and-cut modified strip mining method
 (Figure 2-5) can provide high-quality land reclamation after the resource is
 removed.  The overburden from the first mining area is removed, and then the
 resource is cut away.  Mining proceeds in the neighboring zone, with the
 overburden being deposited and contoured in the first mined area.  Mining
 progresses laterally through additional cuts, with the overburden in each area
 moved to backfill the preceding cuts on a continuous basis.  Finally, the
 spoil from the initial mining zone is used to backfill the last mined areas.
      1                                                ?

 Open-Pit Method

     Open-pit mining is a highly developed process that is widely used in
mining other ores and may be practical for oil shale in some areas.  For
western oil shale deposits, surface mining will be primarily of the open-pit
 type.  It is suitable for deeper deposits than is strip mining and can be used
where the stripping ratio is between 0.5 and 2.5 (National Petroleum Council,
1972).  The preliminary development plans for Oil Shale Tract C-a included  the
primary mining approach (Rio Blanco Oil Shale Project, 1976).
                                     34

-------
         PREVIOUS
          SPOIL PILES
Figure  2-4. 'Typical strip mining operation  (modified from U.S.  ERDA, 1976a),
         Figure  2-5.   Block-and-cut modified strip mining concept.

                                    35

-------
      In open-pit mining,  the overburden is loosened using explosives implanted
 in drill holes.   The ore  is removed by power shovels and trucks.  As the pit
 is deepend, a series of benches is produced, which provide stability for the
 sides of the pit (Figure  2-6).   When the desired shale deposit is reached, it
 is then loosened by blasting, loaded into trucks, and conveyed to crushers and
 other process areas.
                                                          surface
                    bench height
                            •:...             rood
                 rood •.•.»;.••. • :•:: :v.v.v.v.v.A/:: :.'.•:
                      ••'•••'••'*•   f    tom ••"•••«.
                                  (b)
Figure 2-6.  Open-pit mining operation:  (a) isometric  [modified from Steele,
             1976] and (b) section [modified from U.S.  ERDA,  1976a3.
                                    36

-------
     In open-pit mining, as in strip mining, large amounts of overburden are
generated.  A suitable site for storage must be located.  About 80 percent of
all mined oil shale material is discarded as shale residue.  The overburden
and residue must be stored away from the mine site initially until pit dis-
posal is feasible.

     Theoretically, open-pit mining can optimally recover 85 percent or more
of the available resource.  However, because of the area required for disposal
(including in-pit disposal of overburden and spent shale), this figure may not
be achievable in practice (White River Shale Project, 1976).

     One important concept of open-pit mining is that the waste or capping
directly over the ore not only must be removed but removed beyond the limits
of the ore body at the edge of the pit.  The purpose is to permit the mining
of boundary ore and prevent the sides from sliding into the pit.  Thus, as
the depth increases, the pit must also be widened.  If the stripping ratio
becomes too high (about 2.5) and haulage distance increases too much as the
pit is expanded, open-pit recovery will become uneconomical.  Any remaining
ore would then be recovered using alternative recovery techniques, such as
underground mining.

     A recent study by the Department of Interior (Prien, 1976) envisages a
very large unitized open-pit operation in the Piceance Creek Basin, with a pit
as deep as 610 meters (2,000 feet).  Under this condition, both lower grade
oil shales and associated saline materials may be recovered economically.  This
operation could eventually be a combination of open-pit mining and underground
mining.  The pit would subsequently be filled and revegetated, and the entire
disturbed area restored (Prien, 1976).  To date, however, open-pit mining of
oil shale deposits has not been undertaken in the United States.

IN SITU MINING

     In the in situ operation, both mining and retorting of oil shale are pro-
cessed underground.  There are two techniques, namely, "modified" and "true"
in situ processes.

Modified In Situ Method

     In this method, mining of sufficient shale deposits (approximately 15 to
20 percent) takes place at the upper and/or lower layer of the shale.  This pro-
vides the desired porosity when the shale is fractured by explosives and col-
lapsed into a room and is done by drilling vertical longholes from the mine-
out room into the shale layer.  An explosive agent is implanted in the holes
for blasting.  Blasting on vertical free faces can also be included in the
retort development process.  Finally, retorting is operated in a vertical gas
combustion mode.  This process is shown in Figure 2-7..

     Occidental Research and Development is currently developing a commercial -
size modified in situ process in Colorado.  The first commercial-size retort
(Retort No. 4) with a 36.6- x 36.6-meter (120- x 120-foot) cross section and
76-meter (250-foot) height, containing rubblized shale, was ignited in December
1975 (TRW and Denver Research Institute, 1976).  A total of 4,300 m  (27,000


                                    37

-------
                               AIR AND RECYCLE GAS
                                                                      GAS
              -       	HFTf»PTIMR AND VAPORIZATION ZONE ~- —
  PILLAR
                                                                          7
                                                                        PILLAR
Figure  2-7.   Flame-front movement in the  Occidental  modified in situ  process
              (McCarthy and Cha,  1975).
                                       38

-------
bbl)of oil  has been recovered and  production rates of 80 m3 (500 bbl) per day
have been realized.  Production  from a  similar sized retort (Retort No. 5)
has also been completed by Occidental.

True In Situ Methods

     The usual approach to this  method  is  to drill a pattern of wells into
the shale deposit,  consisting of a central  injection well surrounded by a
series of production wells.   The shale  between the wells may be fractured by
using hydraulic pressure, chemical  explosives, or steam.  Use of nuclear
explosives has also been discussed,  but has been dismissed as not being a
realistic alternative.   The fractured oil  shale is then ignited by injecting
heated compressed air or hot natural  gas into the injection well.  Product
recovery from the underground combustion and pyrolysis is through the sur-
rounding production wells (Figure  2-8).
     Compressed air
     injection well
                      Oil ond 0,0$   i
                      producing nil -i

     3'° ft* ?£^o *' '0 fl'KSli o'j£'.  -* • * W&'Atf&i
     !QttfW%tto'WA$sffi,  '   ,<   &&&$£$,
     1 t^y. g oVs a • «jq&g P ^tfe v>gfir. '  »  '  ^c^^Oo^^aJL
    H*-
              •Burned shole-

             mfissMss®
                                                                         TTX
                                   Combustion
                                    jcne
_i  Retorltd! Re.or.m, I 	RflB shfl|e	 I
  I   shole   I   /one  j             |
        Figure 2-8.   Horizontal  in  situ  oil  shale retorting process
                     (Duvall  and Jensen,  1975).
                                    39

-------
      A critical  point for this process is that the fracturing techniques must
 produce sufficient  heat-transfer surfaces for successful operation.  A research
 project is  in  progress, sponsored by the U.S. Department of Energy, to test this
 method near Rock Springs, Wyoming.  In field experiments, several methods of
 fracturing,  including hydraulic pressure, chemical explosives, and electricity,
 have been used for  tests on an oil shale bed of 6- to 12-meter (20- to 40-foot)
 thickness,  with  15  to 122 meters (50 to 400 feet) of overburden.  Horizontal
 fractures were produced by using hydraulic pressure over a 10.7-meter (35-foot)
 vertical  interval at a depth of 122 meters (400 feet).  Fractures extending at
 least 61 meters  (200 feet) from the injection well were reported.  Chemical ex-
 plosives and the combination of hydraulic pressure with liquid chemical explo-
 sives have  also  been used.  Explosives in liquid form may be introduced into
 natural  or  artificial fractures while those in solid form are put in well
 bores.   Tests  were  able to produce small quantities of oil.  Larger underground
 recovery tests are  planned (U.S. ERDA, 1976).

      The U.S.  Energy Research and Development Administration (ERDA) has also
 undertaken  extensive experimentation involving laboratory studies, pilot
 scale simulations of underground operations and field experiments.  Eight ex-
 periments utilizing various fracturing and recovery methods were conducted at
 a  depth of  25  meters (82 feet).  Additionally, two fracturing experiments were
 performed at a depth of 120 meters (394 feet) (Dinneen, 1976).  Experiments
 with such fracturing techniques as electricity, chemical explosives and hydrau-
 lics have been conducted (Burwell et al., 1970; Campbell et al., 1970; Carpen-
 ter  et al.,  1972; Melton and Cross, 1967; Miller and Howell, 1967; Wise et al.,
 1976).  These  trials have demonstrated that underground combustion can be ini-
 tiated after site preparation, and oil can be produced from in situ processing
 (Carpenter  et  al.,  1977).

 Fracturing  Methods  Using Chemical Explosives-

      Chemicals,  such as ANFO and nitroglycerine, have been used as fracturing
 agents.  Explosive  fracturing following hydraulic fracturing improves perme-
 ability while  also  creating additional fractures.  Fracturing shale by chemi-
 cal  explosives has  been limited to depths of 10 to 100 meters (about 30 to 300
 feet).  However, for a vertical, downward-moving combustion zone processing,
 the  rubblized  zone  must be overlain by a relatively unbroken, impermeable zone
 in order to  control the gas flow.  Chemical explosives may not be suitable for
 this kind of breakage because of damage to overburden integrity and subsequent
 difficulty  of  controlling the burn.

 Hydraulic and  Steam Fracturing-

     Hydraulic injection can be utilized to leach out the soluble minerals from
 oil  shale formations.  Hot water (66° to 149°C [150° to 300°F]) produces a
 higher leaching rate than cold water.  As leaching progresses, the oil shale
 formation becomes more permeable and may also begin to rubble.  Steam at 329°C
 (625°F) and  102 atm (1,500 psi) or hot gases may be injected for pyrolysis and
shale oil recovery.  At a temperature of about 315°C (600°F), the organic
material in oil shale, kerogen, is converted to oil (U.S. House of Representa-
tives Hearings, 1974).  Equity Oil Company began an in situ program near Rio
Blanco, Colorado, in 1965.  Hot methane gas was injected into a naturally


                                      40

-------
 fractured oil  shale  zone,  and a  low pour point  oil  was  produced.   Modifications
 of the  procedures  have  since  been  made to utilize  steam as  the  heat  carrier  in
 place of methane  (Hendrickson, 1975).

 Nuclear Explosive  Fracturing-

     Detonation of nuclear explosives  has been  proposed for oil shale recovery.
 A cavity that  is approximately spherical  would  be  formed underground by the
 explosion.   Roof collapse  would  lead to formation  of a  vertical rubble pile  or
 chimney.  The  chimney would be surrounded by relatively unbroken  rocks of low
 permeability.   Hot gas  would  then be injected into the  rubble zone for combus-
 tion and  retorting processes  (Lewis, 1974).

     Although  the  use of nuclear devices  has  been  proposed  for  numerous peace-
 ful  and constructive  programs, at  least two major  obstacles will  prevent their
 use  for some time.  The method has not undergone field  demonstration which would
 entail exhaustive  studies  on  its feasibility  and environmental  impacts.  Also,
 the  public  sector  still largely  opposes the  introduction of nuclear  detonations
 into public and private enterprises.   These  problems suggest  that  nuclear
 detonations will not  be used  in  mining operations  for many years.

 OIL  SHALE PREPARATION

     Oil shale consists of solid organic  materials  intimately associated with
 large amounts  of solid minerals.   The  size requirement  of the crushed shale
 depends on  the retorting process adopted.  Since more retorting processes
 require shale  rock to be from 5.1  centimeters (2 inches)  or 7.6 centimeters
 (3 inches)  to  no smaller than 0.32 centimeters  (0.125 inches), mined shale
 needs to be crushed and sized before retorting.  Mined  shales from trucks or
 conveyors are  introduced into a  feed surge control  hopper.  The ore  is then
 conveyed to "grizzlies" above the  primary crushers.  Grizzlies are designed to
 screen out  ore that will clog the  entry to the  primary  crusher.  The primary
 crusher reduces the ore to a  size  that will  fit the entry to  the secondary
 crusher.  The  primary crushed output is screened,  and the oversize portion is
 returned to the primary crusher  feed.   The primary crusher product is trans-
 ported to a raw shale stockpile.   Materials from this stockpile are  then
 transported to the secondary  crusher feed bins.  Grizzlies are not required on
 the  secondary  crushers, since the  materials are already sized to fit.  After
 crushing and screening, the secondary  crusher output is  ready as retort feed.
 The  surface storage capacity  required  for reliable  feed  for retorting is con-
 sidered to be  a minimum of a  30-day supply.

     Alternative crushing  systems  that may be employed  include jaw crushers,
 gyratory crushers, roller  crushers, and impact  mills.   However, it has not yet
 been determined which units are  most efficient.

     Transfer  of the shales between different parts of  the mining area can be
achieved by a  number of methods.   The  most efficient means appears to be truck
or belt haulage from the mine, with subsequent  transfer  by continuously moving
belts.
                                      41

-------
 SECTION 2 REFERENCES

 Burwell, E.L.,  I.E.  Sterner,  and  H.C.  Carpenter,  "Shale  Oil  Recovery  by  In
      Situ Retorting-A Pilot Study." Petroleum Technology, Vol 22, pp 1520-
      1524, 1970.

 Campbell, G.6., W.6.  Scott, and J.S. Miller,  Evaluation  of Oil  Shale  Fractur-
      ing Tests  near  Rock Springs.  Wyoming,  Bureau of Mines RI  7397, p 21, 1970.

 Carpenter, H.C.,  E.L.  Burwell, and H.W.  Sohns,  "Engineering  Aspects of Process-
      ing Oil  Shale by In Situ Retorting," presented at 71st  National  Meeting
      of American  Institute of Chemical Engineers. Dallas, Texas,  February 1972.

 Carpenter, H.C.,  H.B.  Jensen, and  A.W. Decora,  "Potential Shale Oil Production
      Processes,"  presented at Symposium  on  Oil  Sand and  Oil  Shale, American
      Chemical Society, Division of Fuel  Chemistry, Vol 22, No.  3, Montreal,
      Canada,  pp 48-65, 1977.

 Dinneen, G.U.,  "Retorting Technology of  Oil Shale," Oil  Shale  (T.F. Yen  and
      G.V.  Chilingarian,  eds), pp 181-197, 1976.

 Duvall, J.J., and H.B. Jensen, "Simulated In-Situ Retorting  of  Oil Shale in a
      Controlled-State  Retort," Proceedings  of the 8th Oil Shale Symposium,
      Quarterly  of the  Colorado School of Mines, Vol 70,  No.  4,  p  187, 1975.

 East, J.H., Jr.,  and  E.D. Gardner,  Oil Shale Mining, Rifle.  Colorado, 1944-56,
      U.S.  Bureau  of  iines Bulletin  611,  163 pp, 1964.

 Hendrickson, T.A.  (ed),  Synthetic  Fuels  Data Handbook, Cameron  Engineers, Inc.,
      1975.

 Hoskins, W.N.,  F.D. Wright, R.L. Tobie,  J.B. Bills, R.P. Upadhyay, and C.B.
      Sandberg,  "A Technical and Economic Study of Candidate  Underground
      Mining Systems for  Deep, Thick Oil  Shale Deposits," Proceedings  of  the
      9th Oil Shale Symposium, Quarterly  of  the Colorado  School  of Mines, Vol
      71, No. 4, p 199, 1976.

 Lewis,  A.E., "Nuclear  In-Situ Recovery of Oil from Shale," Oil  Shale  Tech-
     nology, U.S.' House  of Representatives  93d Congress, Hearings Before the
     Subcommittee on Energy of the Committee on Science  and  Astronautics,
     Second Session on H.R. 9693, No. 48, 1974.

McCarthy, H.E., and C.Y.  Cha, "Development of the Modified In-Situ Oil Shale
     Process," presented at 68th American Institute of Chemical Engineers
     Meetings, Los Angeles, California,  1975.

Melton,  N.M.,  and T.S. Cross,  "Fracturing Oil Shale with Electricity,"
     Colorado School  of Mines Quarterly. Vol 62, pp 63-74, 1967.

Miller,  J.S.,  and W.D. Howell, "Explosive Fracturing Tested  in  Oil Shale,"
     Colorado  School  of Mines Quarterly. Vol 62, pp 63-74, 1967.
                                     42

-------
National Petroleum Council, U.S. Energy Outlook-An  Interim Report.  1972.

Prien, C.H., Current Oil Shale Technology. Denver Research Institute, Univer-
     sity of Denver, 1974.

Prien, C.H., "Survey of Oil-Shale Research in the Last Three Decades," Oil
     Shale (T.F. Yen and 6.V. Chilingarian, eds), Elsevier, p 235, 1976.

Rio Blanco Oil Shale Project, Gulf Oil Corporation and Standard Oil  Company,
     Detailed Development Plan. Federal Lease Tract C-a. Vol 2, Section 4.3,
     1976.

Shrarnn, L.W., Oil Shale, U.S. Bureau of Mines Bulletin 650, p 183, 1970.

Steele, R.V., "Oil Shale Mining and Spent Shale Disposal," Synthetic Liquid
     Fuels Development:  Assessment of Critical Factors, U.S. Energy Research
     and Development Administration, ERDA 76-129/2, Vol II, p 455, 1976.

TRW Environmental Engineering Division and Denver Research Institute, A Pre-
     liminary Assessment of Environmental Impacts from Oil Shale Development.
     Section 2.3, 1976.

U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration, Synthetic Liquid Fuels
     Development;  Assessment of Critical Factors. ERDA 76-129/2, Vol II,
     1976a.

U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration, BalancedProgram PIan:
     Analysis for Biomedical and Environment Research, Vol 5, pi, 1976b.

U.S. House of Representatives 93d Congress, Oil Shale Technology, Hearings
     Before the  Subcommittee on Energy of the Committee on Science and
     Astronautics, Second Session on H.R. 9693, No. 48, p 404, 1974.

Wise, R.L., B.C. Sudduth, J.M. Winter, L.P. Jackson, and A. Long, "Preliminary
     Evaluation  of Rock Springs Site 9 In Situ Oil Shale Retorting Experiment,"
     presented at 51st Annual Fall Meeting, SPE-AIME, New Orleans, Louisiana,
     October  1976.

White River Shale Project, White River Shale Project Detailed Development
     Plan, Federal Lease Tracts U-a and  U-b, Vol  2, Section 7.5,  1976.
                                     43

-------
                                 SECTION 3

                         KEROGEN RECOVERY PROCESSES
 TYPES OF RETORTING
      Commercial  recovery of oil from oil shale is based on thermal decomposi-
 tion of its  solid organic materials.  The major portion of the organic
 material  in  oil  shale is the insoluble kerogen.  The term retorting, as
 applied to oil shale, signifies the process of adding heat to decompose the
 shale into kerogen products and by-products.  The two basic categories of oil
 shale retorting  are in situ and aboveground processes.

      In the  in situ process, thermal decomposition takes place underground.
 Extensive experimental work on this type of recovery process has been conducted
 by the Laramie Energy Research Center (LERC) (Burwell et al., 1969 and 1970;
 Carpenter et al., 1972) and by the Occidental Petroleum Corporation (Garrett,
 1972; McCarthy and Cha, 1976).  The LERC in situ program addresses recovery
 from fractured oil shale retorted between injection and recovery wells.  This
 combustion-type, true in situ retort is of the forward burning type where gas
 plus  oil move in the same direction.  The Occidental modified in situ retorting
 involves underground mining of  a portion of the oil shale deposit and explo-
 sively fracturing shale into this cavity to create a rubblized chimney of oil
 shale for retorting.  Lawrence Livermore Laboratory is also working on a modi-
 fied  in situ process (Braun and Rothman, 1975; Industrial Research, 1975).  This
 concept, Rubble  In Situ Extraction (RISE) has not been field tested.

      In the abovegrcund retorting processes, retorting is performed in large
vessels (retorts) in which the heat is applied to crushed oil  shale.  Retort-
 ing processes may be categorized according to the mode of heating:  directly
 heated or indirectly heated.

     Until recent years, virtually all efforts to develop oil  shale technology
were directed toward aboveground retorting.  Hundreds of U.S.  patents have been
issued concerning the retorting of shale (Klosky, 1959; Hendrickson, 1975;
Perrini, 1975).   Some of the most developed retorting processes are:

        0  Directly Heated Retort

               Paraho DH Process (Bartick et al., 1975; White
               River Shale Project, 1976)

               Union Oil Type "A" Process (Berg, 1951; Irish
               and Deer!ing, 1964)
                                    44

-------
                N.T.U. Sas Combustion Process  (Harak et al.,
                1971; Ruark et al., 1956)

            Jndirectly Heated Retort

                TOSCO II Process  (Whltcombe and Vawter, 1976;
                Hall and Yardumian, 1968)

                Paraho IH Process (Bartick et al., 1975; White
                River Shale Project, 1976)

                Union Oil Type "B" Process (Berg, 1951; Irish
                and Deer!ing, 1964)

                Lurgi Process (Rammier, 1968; Dinneen, 1976)

                Petrosix Process  (Bruni, 1968; Chemical Engi-
                neering, 1974)

     The major retorting processes considered in this section are Paraho and
TOSCO II.

Directly Heated Retort

     A directly heated (DH) retort is one in which the heat of retorting is
supplied by the burning of carbonaceous-processed shale residue and a portion
of the retorted gas and oil.  The combustion heats the shale, causing oil and
gas to be released and the products to flow out of the retort (Figure 3-la).
Because combustion air is admitted into the retorting vessel, the product gases
are diluted with nitrogen and, therefore, have relatively low heating values on
the order of 3x1O6 to 3.7xl06 joules per standard m3 (800 to 100 Btu per
standard ft3).

Indirectly Heated Retort

     An indirectly heated (IH) retort is one in which the heat of retorting is
supplied by an externally heated carrier (Figure 3-lb).  A heat carrier (either
a gas or a solid) circulates continuously through the retort to heat the shale,
the heat being supplied to the carrier by the burning of fuel in an external
heater.  As the shale is heated, oil and product gas are released and are
recovered from the retort.  The product gases from an indirectly heated retort,
such as the TOSCO type, are composed of undiluted components produced during
oil shale pyrolisis and, therefore, have a higher heating value (on the order
of SOxlO6 joules per standard m3 [800 Btu per standard ft3]) than product
gases from directly heated retorts.  In addition, the oil product from an IH
retort tends to have a slightly higher API gravity and a lower pour point than
shale oil from a DH process.
                                      45

-------
     W)DIRECTLY HEATED (DH)  RETORT
   RAW SHALE FEEDSTOCK
               RETORT
                 1
                            ->GAS PRODUCT
                             •CRUDE  SHALE OIL
                              AIR  OR OXYGEN
                              STEAM
                              GAS
               PROCESSED
               SPENT SHALE
     (B)  INDIRECTLY  HEATED (IH) RETORT
                                                  TO UPGRADING
  RAW SHALE FEEDSTOCK
               RETORT
                I
            PROCESSED
            SPENT SHALE
                             -»GAS PRODUCT
                                                  TO UPGRADING
                             -> CRUDE  SHALE OIL
TO  ATMOSPHERE
     t
  HEATER
RECYCLED
  HEAT
CARRIER
 T   t
 FUEL  AIR
Figure 3-1.   Two types of oil shale heating processes (modified from
            White River Shale Project, 1976).
                              46

-------
 PARAHO RETORTING PROCESS

 Mechanical  Description

      A general  layout of the Paraho DH-type retort located at Anvil  Points,
 Colorado, is shown In Figure 3-2.   The size of this semiworks retort unit is
 3.2 meters  (10.5 feet) O.D., 2.6 meters (8.5 feet) I.D., and 23 meters (75
 feet) high.  The term "semiworks"  refers to a facility that is larger than a
 pilot plant but still smaller than commercial scale.  The Paraho IH  retort is
 essentially the same except for the addition of an external heater for recycle
 gas.  Besides the retort unit., process equipment includes raw shale  crushers,
 condensers  for oil vapor and product gas, a precipitator, and blowers for air,
 recycle gas, and product gas (Figure 3-3).

      The air-gas distributors near the middle of the retort consist  of two
 pipes with small orifices of various sizes for the distribution of air and
 recycle gas.  Oxygen in the air reacts with  residual carbon to produce hot
 gases. This  gas rises through the retorting  zone where the raw shale is heat-
 ed in excess of 900°F (482°C), causing thermal decomposition of the  kerogen
 in the shale.  Feedstock is distributed at the top of the retort by  a revolv-
 ing distributor with four legs that maintain an even feed rate over  the
 whole cross section.  The process gases are collected by two inverted U-shaped
 pipes near the top of the retort.

      The linear grate mechanism at the bottom of the retort provides for con-
 trolled, uniform, and continuous rate of solids descent.  Recycle-^gas distri-
 bution channels are incorporated into these  grates, allowing contact between
 gas and solids in the cooling zone of the retort.

 Process Description

      In the Paraho process, the retorting of crude shale oil from the oil shale
 is accomplished in vertical, refractory-lined vessels equipped with  shale and
 gas distribution systems.  Raw shale from the feed bin in a size range of
 approximately 1.3 to 7.6 centimeters (0.5 inch to 3 inches) moves downward
 through a combined mist formation and cooling zone where the oil shale parti-
 cles are preheated to about 70°C (160°F) by gas and oil mist ascending from
 the retorting zone.  The shale proceeds downward into the retorting  zone and
 contacts the recycle gas that has been heated by the burning of residual carbon
 in the processed shale (DH mode), or heated to about 593°C (1,100°F) in an
 external heater (IH mode).  In this zone, the raw shale reaches temperatures
 high enough to pyrolyze the kerogen into oil vapor and gas.

     A carbon residue from the pyrolysis reaction remains in the retorted spent
shale.  The retorting temperatures also cause decomposition of mineral carbon-
ates, principally calcite and dolomite.  The  spent shale moves downward from
the hot zone to the cooling zone where the heat of the retorted shale is trans-
ferred to the rising stream of recycle gas.   The cooled shale is then dis-
charged from the retort through a grate mechanism at the bottom of the retort.

     The recycle gas is injected at the bottom of the retort and rises through
the retorting shale in the cooling zone in the DH retort.  This zone acts as a


                                     47

-------
     feed shale
      feed hopper
  rotating  spreader
  bottom
  distribution
retorted shale
                                                off-gas collectors
                                                 distributors
hydrauKcafy operated gate
          Figure 3-2.   Paraho DH-type retort  unit (Jones, 1976).
                                    48

-------
                      raw shale feedstock
VD
       retorted shale

       approx.
       135 «C
      (275-F)
air blower
               Figure 3-3.  Semiworks  retort for Paraho process (modified from Bartick et al., 1975).

-------
 simple countercurrent solid-to-gas heat exchanger.   Air,  diluted with  retort
 recycle gas, is injected through air-gas distributors  located  at two levels
 near the center of the retort unit.   The hot gas  ascends  through the raw shale
 in the retorting zone where the solid oil  shale is  heated to over 482°C
 (900°F) to cause thermal  decomposition of the kerogen  in  the shale.  In an IH
 retort, the heated gases are injected into the retorting  zone.

      The retort product gas and the  oil  mist are  passed through  an electro-
 static precipitator where the shale  oil  is recovered (Figure 3-3).   Recovered
 product oil flows to an oil tank,  from which it is  pumped either directly to
 downstream processing or to storage.   The  product gas, after leaving the
 electrostatic precipitator, enters a  blower where it is pressurized  and is
 then diverted to either the recycle  gas  system or to the  net product gas
 system.

      The spent shale discharged from  the retort is  conveyed to rotary  mois-
 turizing drum coolers that cool  the spent  shale and suppress dust.   After
 cooling and dust suppression,  the  spent  shale,  with a moisture content of 5
 to 10 percent by weight,  passes  on conveyors  to the disposal area.

 Flow Diagram

      Figure 3-4 is  a flow diagram  of  the Paraho process.  The water  require-
 ments shown are based on  the  full  commercial  operation scale planned by White
 River Shale Project (1976).   This  diagram  includes  secondary crushing,  spent
 shale disposal,  and air processing.   Approximate  overall  quantities  of raw
 materials  and products  are indicated.

 Material  Balance

      Assuming an average  oil  shale grade of 125 liters per tonne (30 gallons
 per  ton) and a  recovery efficiency of 85 percent  (Fischer assay),  the  manu-
 facture of 13,600 m3  (85,000 bbl)  per day of  crude  shale  oil would require a
 feed  rate  of 122,400  tonnes  (135,605  tons)  per  day  of oil  shale  and  79.9
 million standard m3  (2,797  million standard ft3) per day of combined  air and
 recycle gas.  The raw water requirement  for this  operation would be  9.78
 million liters  (2,570,400  gallons) per day.   At this production  rate,  96.9
 million kilograms (107,355  tons) per  dav of spent shale and 31.79 million
 standard m3  (1,122 million  standard ft3) per day of  product gas would be gen-
 erated  (Table 3-1).

 Products/Effluents Characterization

     The composition  of the crude  shale  oil produced from the 2.59-meter
 (8.5-foot) Paraho DH  retort is presented in Table 3-2.  The product  gas compo-
 sition  is estimated for the vertical-type DH  and  IH retorts in Table 3-3.

     The comparison of hydrogen-to-carbon ratios  among petroleum crude (H/C  =
2.4), oil shale  syncrudes  (H/C = 2.0), and coal syncrudes  (H/C = 1.4)  is
encouraging.  The similarity in hydrogen content of oil shale syncrudes and
petroleum crude  indicates that needed refining  processes  may be  closely
related to current petroleum refining technology.   Consequently, the fuels


                                     50

-------
                                     61.2 MSCM/D
                                     (2,151 MSCF/D)
                    18.7 MSCM/D
                    (646 MSCF/D)
                    AIR
144,152 TmPD
(158,856 TPD)
MINED RAW
SHALE
SECONDARY
CRUSHING
       21,649 TmPD
       , (25,868 TPD)
       FINE SHALE
                                     RECYCLE GAS
                                     GAS
                                     TREATING
122,502 TmPD
(135,605 TPD)
              CRUSHED RAW
              SHALE
                                                  31.5 MSCM/D
                                                  (1,122 MSCF/D)
                                     PRODUCT GAS
                                         GAS
PARAHO
RETORTING
UNIT
                       87,368 TmPD
                       (107,355 TPD)
                       PROCESSED
                       SHALE
                              6,758 LPM
                              f 1.785 GPM1
                              RAW WATER
                                PROCESSED
                                SHALE
                                DISPOSAL
                                                              13,600 M3/D
                                                              (85,000 BPD)
CRUDE SHALE OIL
1,264,639 LPD
(554,118 GPP)
                                                              RETORT WATER
                                107,109 TmPD
                                (118,091 TPD)
                                              SPENT SHALE
                     TO UPGRADING
                                                    TO WASTE WATER
                                                    TREATING PLANT
                                                    TO DISPOSAL
                           Figure 3-4.   Flow diagram of the  Paraho  process.

-------
         TABLE 3-1.   MATERIAL  BALANCE OF THE PARAHO RETORTING PROCESS
                     (BASED  ON 13,600 m3 [85,000 bbl) CRUDE SHALE OIL
                     PER DAY)

                                                             Std m3 Std ft3
                                                             (mil-  (mil-
 Material                     Tonnes    Tons     m3      bbl   lions) lions)
Amount In:

Crushed raw shale feed3 122,502
Recycle gas
Process air
Total In:
64,371
22,381
209,254

135,065
70,967
24,676
230,708

-
61.2 2,161
18.7 646
-
 Amount out:
   Off-gasb                   97,946  107,993
   Crude shale o11c           12,674   13,974  13,600  85,000  92.7  3,273
   Retort waterd               1,267    1,394
   Processed  shale6           97,368  107,355
 Total  out:                  209,255  230,716     -       -
a Starting from 144,194 tonnes (158,976 tons) of mined oil  shale,
  15 percent consisting of fine crude shale (size 0.5 In.).
  Recycle plus product gas.
c °API 19.3.
  Retort water assumed here to be about 10 percent of crude shale oil.
e Process water needed for wetting spent shale is about 9.733 million
  liters (2.570 million gallons) per day.
                                    52

-------
 TABLE 3-2.   COMPOSITION  OF CRUDE  SHALE OILS (FROM PARAHO AND TOSCO II
              PROCESSES),  PETROLEUM CRUDE, AND COAL SYNCRUDE
Parameter
Physical Properties
Gravity (°API)
Spec. Gravity ( 60/60° F)
Pour Point (°F)

19
0
85
Paraho
retort0
.3
.938
TOSCO II Petroleum
retort6 crude^
21.2 15-44
0.927
80 0
Coal
syhcrude"
95
 Viscosity (Centistokes)     20.15 at 140°F  22
 Viscosity (SUS)             47.1 at 210°F   106 at 100°F 31-1025 at 100°F
 Total  Acid No.  (mg KOH/gm)
Oil Properties
Oil (wt%)
Resin (&%)
Asphaltene (wU)
Carbene and Carboid (wt%)
Ultimate Analysis
Carbon (wt%)
Hydrogen (wU)
Oxygen (wt%)
Nitrogen (wt«)
Sulfur (wt£)
Selected Metal
Concentration
Arsenic (ppm)a
Nickel (ppm)6
Iron (ppm)b
Vanadium (ppm)b

96. Od
2.8d
l.Od
0.2d

84.90
11.50
1.40
2.19
0.61


19.6
2.5
71.2
0.37

.
_ ^
_ • _
-

85.1 86.4%
11.6 11.79
0.8 0.169
1.9 1.149
0.9 0.19


0-0.03
0.03-45
0.002-348

261
48i
15i
Hi

82.5
9.3
7.2
0.8
0.3


\
—
aDetermined by  atomic absorption.
bDetermined by  y-ray fluorescence.
C0ata modified  from Bartick et al.  (1975); data are for directly heated
 Paraho retort.
dData from Wen  and Yen (unpublished data).
eData modified  from Hall and Yardumian (1968).
fData modified  from Dunstan et al.  (1938).
9Data from Nelson (1958).
hData from Jones  (1966).
1Data from Yen  and Schwager (1976).
                                     53

-------
            TABLE 3-3.  GAS COMPOSITION OF DH AND IH RETORTS

Gas
composition
N2a
Q2b
H2c
CO
C02d
H2S
Ci
C2'S
C3'S
CVS
C5+
H20d
Total :
Vertical type
DHe Vol%
61.0
0.1
4.9
2.9
22.8
0.1
2.1
1.1
0.6
0.3
-
4.1
100.0
Vertical type
IHe Vol%
1.8
-
36.6
7.3
21.2
2.0
20.5
6.5
1.2
0.6
-
2.3
100.0
TOSCO II IHf
Vol%
-
-
22.4
3.6
21.4
4.3
15.2
15.7
7.7
4.3
5.4
-
100.0

aDeterminations made by Dohrmann method.   For samples with end points
 of 343°C (649°F), nitrogen is determined by the Kjeldahl  method.
 Determined by pyrolyzing the sample in He and C02 determined by
 thermal conductivity.
Determined by oxidizing the sample in an oxygen stream.
 Determined by thermal conductivity.
eData from Bartick et al.  (1975).
fData from Hall and Yardumian (1968).
                                  54

-------
produced are likely to be much like those in use today, minimizing impacts on
combustion system design.

     The results of the true boiling point data for various distillation frac-
tions are presented in Table 3-4.  Levels of the various heterocyclic atoms
(nitrogen, sulfur, and oxygen) in various distillation fractions are also pro-
vided, along with analyses of the organic properties and levels of selected
metals.

RETORTING PROCESS-TOSCO II

     The Oil Shale Corporation (TOSCO) developed this IH retorting process in
1957, building a 22 tonne (24 ton) per day pilot plant in Denver.  In 1964,
the "Oil Shale Venture" was formed by TOSCO, SOHIO, and Cleveland Cliffs Iron
Company for the purpose of demonstrating the process on a semiworks scale.
Field operations reached a capacity of 910 tonnes (1,000 tons) per day using
a 17-story semiworks plant built at Parachute Creek, Colorado.  The semiworks
plant was shut down in 1972.

Mechanical Description

     The TOSCO II retorting process (Whitcombe and Vawter, 1976; Hall and
Yardumian, 1968) features the use of heated ceramic balls as a heat-
transferring medium.  The retorting vessel is arrotating drum in which raw
oil shale is heated by contact with the heated ceramic balls (Figure 3-5).

Process Description

     In the TOSCO II process, crushed oil shale is heated to approximately
482°C (900°F) by direct contact with heated ceramic balls (Rammier, 1968).
Raw oil shale is crushed to a size of 1.27 centimeter (cm) (0.5 inch) or
smaller and is first preheated by ball-heater flue gas before it is deliverd
into the pyrolysis drum.  The 1.27-cm (0.5-inch) diameter ceramic balls are
heated to about 593°C (1,100°F) and then fed to the rotating retort drum
where the thermal decomposition reaction takes place (Figure 3-5).  The rota-
tion of the pyrolysis drum mixes the crushed shale and ceramic balls, pro-
viding a high rate of heat transfer and pyrolysis.

     The pyrolysis,drum discharges directly into the accumulator where retort-
ed shale and balls are separated on a cylindrical trommel screen.  Spent shale
passes through the screen openings and into a surge hopper.  The ceramic balls
pass from the accumulator to a ball elevator for transfer to the ball heater
where they are reheated by direct contact with flue gas.   The ceramic balls
are then recycled through the retort.          •

     The processed (spent) shale discharged from the pyrolysis drum at 482°C
(900°F) is cooled by being the heat source for a rotating high-pressure steam
generator.  It then is discharged to another rotating vessel in which it is
further cooled by direct quenching with water.  The water flow is controlled
to obtain about  12  percent (by weight) moisture in the spent shale discharged
from the vessel (Whitcombe and Vawter, 1976).  The moisture is added to con-
trol dust emission and to make the spent shale suitable for compacting in the
disposal area.

                                     55

-------
                TABLE 3-4.   COMPOSITION ANALYSES OF  DISTILLATION FRACTIONS FROM PARAHO CRUDE SHALE OIL*
en
en
Characteristic
Physical properties
Gravity ("API)
Specific gravity
Pour point (°F)
Smoke point (°F)
wt'' of cut on
crude shale oil
Ultimate analysis
Sulfur (wt».)
Nitrogen (wt")
Oxygen (wU)
Carbon (wt )
Hydrogen (wt )
C/H
Oil properties'*
Paraffins
Olefins
Naphthenes
Aroma tics
Selected metal concentrations
Nickel (ppm)
Vanadium (ppm)
Iron (ppm)
Arsenic (ppm)
Gas IBP- 165

— 85.0
— 0.65
— —
— —
0.13 0.32


— 0.93
— 0.138
— 3.19
— 84.36
— 13.42
— 6.29

— —
— —
— —
— —

— —
— _
— —
— 0.0
165-380

39.5
0.8275
—
—
0.70


1.15
1.33
0.52
83.84 -
12.63
6.64

—
—
—
—

1.86
0.01
7.0
0.0
380-480

34.2
0.8540
-35
11.5
4.95


0.75
1.34
0.66
84.16
12.54
6.71

36.7
3.1
33.3
26.9

0.51
0.02
10.7
0.0
480-520

30.3
0.8745
-10
—
3.10


0.84
1.47
0.72
83.29
12.31
6.77

32.1
4.6
28.6
34.7

0.49
0.02
32.2
0.0
520-600

28.6
0.8838
+15
—
9.47


0.67
1.76
0.98
83.98
12.26
6.85

30.6
—
18.9
50.5

0.19
0.02
4.68
0.0
600-650

23.7
0.9117
+45
—
6.46


0.69
1.74
0.48
84.05
11.39
7.05

34.3
—
9.3
56.4

0.17
0.02
3.8
Q.O
650-700

22.0
0.9218
+60
—
6.08


0.68
1.82
0.77
84.92
11.78
7.21

19.8
2.0
15.7
64.5

0.23
0.02
5.9
0.0
700-750

20.2
0.9328
-+80
—
6.13


0.63
2.33
0.32
84.39
11.44
7.38

28.9
2.0
8.2
62.9

0.27
0.02
8.8
0.0
750-800

19.7
0.9358
+100
—
7.55


. 0.55
2.07
0.67
85.05
11.34
7.50

11.3
2.0
21.9
66.8

0.38
0.02
6.3
0.0
800-843

17.7
0.9484
+100
—
15.57


0.53
1.99
1.96
85.72
11.65
7.36

—
—
—
—

0.71
0.02
10.8
0.0
843

12.0
0.9861
—
—
39.54


0.52
2.60
0.82
—
—
—

—
—
—
~**_

1.57
0.11
36.2
17.2
       aOata modified from Bartick et al.  (1975).


       b01efin content determined by fluorescence indicator absorbence (FIA); paraffin, naphthene, and aromatics determined by mass spectrometry.

-------
         RAW SHALE
en
        SURGE HOPPER f

                    W
                                                                                                      GAS TO ATMOSPHERE
                  RAM SHALE
                  FEEDER
                                                                      PYROLYSIS  Y  SPENT
                                                                      ACCUMULATOR |l SHALE
SHALE
PREHEAT
SYSTEM
                                                 HOT FLUE GAS
                                                                                     SPENT SHALE
                                                                                    COOLER 6  STEAM
                                                                                     GENERATOR DRUM I
ELUTRIATOR
SCRUBBER
     GAS TO ATMOSPHERE
                                                                                      MOISTURIZER
                                                                                      SCRUBBER

                                                                                 TO SPENT SHALE
                                                                                      DISPOSAL
                                                                                           SPENT SHALE.
                                                                                         MOISTURIZER DRUM
                                                                     SPENT SHALE DISPOSAL CONVEYORS
               Figure 3-5.  Pyrolysis unit, TOSCO  II process  (modified  from Whitcombe  and Vawter,  1976),

-------
     Vaporized product shale oil and gas at the top of the pyrolysis accumula-
tor  flow through a cyclonic separator to remove entrained solids and into a
fractionation system.  In the fractionator, the oil vapor is cooled to produce
heavy oil, distillate oils, naphtha* and light gases.  Hot vapors are further
cooled  to recover additional oil before the gas is compressed and conveyed to
downstream hydrogen sulfide treatment.

Flow Diagram

     Figure 3-6 is a general flow diagram showing the TOSCO II process.  The
water requirements presented are based on calculations for the White River
Shale Project.  In'this diagram, the fuel requirement of the plant is, supplied
by combustion of gas formed in the retorting process after scrubbing the gas
to remove hydrogen sulfide.  Sulfur is recovered as the by-product of this
process.  Other by-products include ammonia and petroleum gas.

Material Balance

     A  representative balance for the TOSCO II process for the production of
2,400 m3 (15,000 bbl) per day of crude shale oil is shown in Table 3-5.  After
mining  and crushing, the shale is fed to the retorting unit, which consists of
two  8,182 tonne (9,000 ton) TOSCO II retorting trains operating parallel to
each other.  Sulfur is recovered at a 30-tonne (33-ton) per day rate as the
by-product.      |

Products/Effluents Characterization

     Composition data on a typical TOSCO II oil is presented in Table 3-2.
Elemental analyses of the feedstock and products are given in Table 3-6.  Note
that the primary product, shale oil, contains about 0.83 percent sulfur and
1.82 percent nitrogen (Table 3-2).  The high content of nitrogen and sulfur in
crude shale oil  necessitates special HDNS (Hydrogen Denitrogenation, Desul-
furization) processing.  Table 3-7 shows a typical analysis of C8 and lighter
components produced in the TOSCO II retort.  Because air is excluded from the
TOSCO II retort, the gas is substantially free of nitrogen and contains the
amount of carbon Oxides produced by pyrolysis as well as hydrogen sulfide and
other sulfur compounds.

     A chemical  analysis of spent shale from the TOSCO II retorting process in
Colorado is listed in Table 3-8.  The dissolved salts reported in the leachate
from spent shale are listed in Table 3-9.

SUPPORTING PROCESSES

Processed Shale Cooling

     The processed shale from retorting represents 80 to 90 percent of  the  raw
material fed to the retorts.  The treated retort water used to moisten  the  spent
shale contains inorganic and organic compounds that could be the products of
oil   shale retorting or residues in the spent shale.  The approximate concentra-
tions of contaminants expected in the water are reported in Table 3-10.   There
are  three basic approaches for cooling processed shale from the  high temperatures

                                     58

-------
01
V
— /
WARM BALL



16,326 TmPD
(18.000 TPDl
BALL

HOT
BALL
>


..s
3RUSHED FINE SHALE







929 LPM
(246 GPM)









HEATER


f

TOSCO II
RETORTING
UNIT




PROCESSED
SHALE

V

RAW WATER
. \




\


,






^
PLANT FUEL
GAS TREATING

0.4 MSCM/D t
(14 MSCF/D") 1
1GAS
2,400 M3/D




(15,000 BPDJ
CRUDE SHALE OIL
220,
(58,
944 LPD
374 GPD)
nT»Tv\«n* MA Tien
WARM
BALL
r


TO BALL HEATER

r




PROCESSED
SHALE

DISPOSAL


14,726 TmPD
(16,236 TPD) w _

^ *«
SPENT SHALE
                                                                     TO UPGRADING
                                                                      TO WASTE WATER TREATING
                                                                  TO DISPOSAL
                                Figure  3-6.   Flow diagram  for  the  TOSCO  II  process.

-------
       TABLE 3-5.  MATERIAL BALANCE OF THE  TOSCO II  PROCESS  (BASED  ON
                   2,400 m3 [15,000 bbl)  CRUDE  SHALE OIL  PER DAY)
                                                            Std m3  Std ft3
                                                            (mil-    (mil-
 Material                     Tonnes    Tons    m3      bbl   lions)   lions)
 Amount in:
    Crushed raw shale feed   16,326   18,000     -
 Total in:                   16,326   18,000     ....
 Amount out:
    Off-gasa                    440      485   -         -     0.4      14
 .   Crude shale oilb          2,210    2,437   2,400   15,000
    Retort water0               221      244             -
    Processed shaled         13,387   14,760   -
 Total out:                  16,258   17,926   -         ...

 aBased on retort gas production of 923 std ft3  per  barrel  of  oil
  (Hendrickson, 1975).
 b°API 212.
  Retort water assumed here to be about 10 percent of crude shale  oil.
  Spent shale approximately 80 percent of raw shale  feed.
             TABLE 3-6.  ELEMENTAL ANALYSES OF RAW SHALE AND
                         RETORT PRODUCTS OF TOSCO II PROCESS3


Raw shale feedstock*5
Retort product
Spent shale
Crude shale oil
Gas
Water
Organic
carbon (wt%)
16.53

4.94
84.68
48.87
nil
Sulfur
(wtX)
0.75

0.62
0.83
4.37
0.43
Nitrogen
(wt%)
0.46

0.28
1.82
nil
1.30
Hydrogen
(wt%)
2.15

0.27
11.27
9.86
11.30
aData from Atwood (1973).
 33 gallons per ton of raw shale.
                                   60

-------
       TABLE 3-7.  LIGHTER  COMPONENT  PRODUCTS  FROM THE TOSCO  II
                   SEMIWORKS PLANT  PROCESS

Component product
H2
CO
Ci
C2
C2-
C3
C3-
Sub total
Id,
nCi»
c*-
C5~
C6
C7
C8
Fischer assay oil
Subtotal
Total
C02
H2S
Grand total
Yield per 100 pounds
Fischer assay oil (pounds)
0.41
0.91
2.22
2.84
1.37
1.62
1.41
10.78
0.13
0.68
1.38
1.67
1.17
0.76
0.36
99.59
105.74
116.52
8.58
1.34
126.44
aData modified from Hall and Yardumian (1968).
                                  61

-------
 TABLE 3-8.   CHEMICAL ANALYSIS OF SPENT SHALE FROM TOSCO II
             PROCESS  AND FISCHER ASSAYS

Constituent
Total carbon
SO 3
S102
A1203
Fe?03
CaO
MgO
Na20
KzO
Others
Total
TOSCO IIa
wt (%)
9.82C
2.63
33.07
9.14
3.24
17.56
7.74
0.77
1.39
14.64
100.00
Fischer assays"
wt («)
8.16d
2.02
40.22
11.20
4.24
20.31
8.54
3.11
2.20
^
100.00

aData modified from Nevens et al. (1961).
 Average values from oil shale grade 17.8 gallons/ton to
 51.8 gallons/ton.
clnorganic carbon 4.41 percent; organic carbon 5.41 percent.
 Inorganic carbon 5.43 percent; organic carbon 2.73 percent.
                             62

-------
                     TABLE  3-9.   SOLUBLE SALTS IN SPENT SHALE LEACHATE OF TOSCO  II  PROCESS3
CO
Incremental
volume of
leachate sample
(ml)
254
340
316
150
260
125
155
250
650
650
650
760
Cumulative
total volume
leachate
(ml)
254
594
910
1,060
1 ,320
1,445
1,600
1,850
2,500
3,150
3,800
4,560
Conductance
(mmhos/cm
at 25°C)
78,100
61 ,600
43,800
25,100
13,550
9,200
7,350
6,825
5,700
4,800
4,250
3,850
Concentration (mg/1)
Na+ Ca++ Mg"*"+
35,200
26,700
14,900
6,900
2,530
1,210
735
502
-
-
-
—
3,150
2,145
1,560
900
560
569
585
609
—
-
-
—
4,720
3,725
2,650
1,450
500
579
468
536
—
-
-
—
of sample
SO, *
90,000
70,000
42,500
21,500
8,200
5,900
4,520
4,450
-
-
-
—
cr
3,080
1,900
913
370
250
138
138
80
—
—
—
—
              aData from Hendrickson (1975).

-------
TABLE 3-10.  COMPOSITION OF WASTEWATER USED IN SPENT
             SHALE MOISTURIZING9»b
^•^•••^^^^••^^•^..^^^••••^••"'•^'••"•••^••^••••••••••••••••^^^^^•^•^^•WBIVV^^^
Constituent
Amines
Organic acids
Carbonates
Sul fates
Chlorides
Chroma tes
Thiosul fates
Phenol
Cyani des
Ammonia
Hydroxides
Phosphates
Chela tes
Arsenic
Concentration
(ppm)
1900
1000
520
510
330
130
60
60
50
30
30
15
3
0.03

 aData from Colony Development Operation (1974).

  Processed water after ammonia stripping and
  other pretreatment or primary treatment.
                         64

-------
 at the retort outlet sufficiently to allow safe and reliable transport and
 disposal.   These are discussed below.

 Spraying with Water on Conveyors-

      In this system, cooling water is sprayed on the spent shale as it travels
 on a conveyor belt leading from the retort unit (Figure 3-7).  The entire
 system is  enclosed and the dust-laden steam is collected and treated using a
 wet scrubber system with heat rejection to the atmosphere.  Belt-conveyor
 slopes are limited to a maximum slope of about 30 degrees, and a more pre-
 ferred slope is generally in the 18-to-20-degree range.  The belt-conveyor
 system requires less equipment than some other types of processed shale cool-
 ing systems and subsequently has a lower cost and greater reliability.
 However, the system is enclosed and transmits dust-laden steam, which could
 make it difficult to cool and wet the processed shale adequately and also to
 suppress dust efficiently.
         Retort Unit
                         Spent
                         Shale
                         Equipment
Wet Scrubber
       Water
                    Belt  Conveyor
                                        Recovery
                                          Pump
        Water Recovery


        Spent Shale Slurry
         to Disposal
     Figure  3-7.   Spent-shale closed disposal  system with  water spraying
                  on conveyor (modified from Hendrickson,  1975).
Air Cooling on Moving Grates-

     The moving-grate mechanism at  the bottom of  the Paraho retort spreads
processed shales from the retorting zone which are cooled by air blown upward
on them.  The dust-laden cooling air  is contained in a totally enclosed sys-
tem and moved to scrubber equipment.  After cooling, the processed shale is
moisturized to suppress dust and passed on conveyors to the disposal area.
                                     65

-------
     This system uses mainly air, thus minimizing the water requirement.
However, equipment needs are greater and, consequently,  the system costs  more
and is less reliable.

Rotary-Drum Cooler-

     Rotary-drum coolers have been successfully applied  to a wide range of
chemical industries.  In this system, processed shale, after leaving the
retorting unit, is conveyed to rotary moisturizing drum  coolers where its
temperature is reduced by tumbling and water sprays.   The intimate mixing of
water and processed shale could be guaranteed in this system.  Dust-laden
steam and moist air produced are passed to scrubbers  that condense steam  and
remove dust.  The advantages of this system are that  it  ensures that a
reasonable temperature can be achieved for the disposal  of processed shale.
In addition, shorter distances are required to ensure cooling of processed
shale in comparison with other cooling systems.  Its  disadvantages are the
higher cost of equipment, maintenance, and operating  expenses.

Raw Shale Feeding and Crushing

     Raw shale for retorting processes must be crushed.   The size of the
crushed raw shale that can be processed varies from one  type of retort to
another.  The Paraho process requires shale particles between 1.3 centimeters
(0.5 inch) and 7.6 centimeters (3 inches) in size, while the TOSCO II process
handles crushed shale smaller than approximately 1.3  centimeters (0.5 inch).
Various retorting processes have different needs depending on how the shale
is heated and how it is transported, among other factors.

     Among the reasons for limiting the maximum particle size are time require-
ments for particle heating and kerogen diffusion.  In retorting, heat must be
conducted to the center of the particle in order to attain maximum efficiency of
conversion from solid organic matter to oil vapor, gas,  and residue.  Then, the
oil vapor and gas must be diffused from the particles to the surrounding gas
space.  Heating and diffusion time increase with particle size.

     Figure 3-8 shows a raw shale feed crushing system of the Paraho  retorting
process.  Raw shale from the mine is charged to the primary crusher feed hopper
and passed through a jaw crusher where oversize pieces are either broken down
to allow passage or discarded.  After the first stage of reduction by the jaw
crusher, the shale is carried by a belt conveyor from the primary crusher to
the primary screen.  The oversize shale goes to the secondary crusher, and
the undersize shale is conveyed to the fine shale storage pile or discarded.
The particles retained on the (lower) screen are of the desired product size
for the Paraho retort system and are conveyed by the product conveyor to
storage bins.  Before retorting, the crushed shales of desired  size  are passed
down a polishing screen to remove dust and then conveyed to  the retort unit.
Raw shales in a size range of approximately 1.3 to 7.6 centimeters  (0.5  to  3
inches) are fed to the retort.
                                      66

-------
  MINE
ROCK
                   I  SECONDARY
                   I  CRUSHER
             PRIMARY
             SCREEN
                                    BUCKET
                                    ELEVATOR
                                      LOWER  SCREEN
                                               CRUSHED RAW SHALE
                             /STORAGE
                           /  BIN
    STORAGE
                             POLISHING
                              SCREEN
                                              RETORT UNIT
       Figure 3-8.  Raw shale feed crushing system (modified from
                  Bartick et al., 1975).
                              67

-------
SECTION 3 REFERENCES

Atwood, M.T,, "The Production of Shale Oil," Chemtech. p 617, October 1973.

Bartick, H., K. Kunchal, D. Switzer, R. Bowen, and R. Edwards, Final  Report-
     The Production and Refining of Crude Shale Oil Into Military Fuels,
     Office of Naval Research Contract N00014-75-C-0055, Applied Systems Co.,
     August 1975.

Berg, C., "Retorting of Oil Shale," Oil Shale and Cannel Coal, Institute of
     Petroleum, London, England, Vol 2, p 419, 1951.

Braun, R.L., and A.J. Rothman, "Research and Development on Rubble In Situ
     Extraction of Oil Shale (RISE) at Lawrence Livermore Laboratory,"
     Colorado School of Mines Quarterly. No. 70, p 159, 1975.

Bruni, C.E., "Demonstration Plant for Retorting Iraqi Oil Shale," presented
     at U.N. Oil Shale Symposium, Tallinn, U.S.S.R., 1968.

Burwell, E.L., H.C. Carpenter, and  H.W. Sohns, Experimental In Situ Retort-
     ing of Oil Shale at Rock Springs, Wyoming, Bureau of Mines TPR 16, 1969.

Burwell, E.L., T.E. Sterner, and H.C. Carpenter, "Shale Oil Recovery by In
     Situ Retorting, A Pilot Study," Journal of Petroleum Technology, Vol 22,
     p 1520, 1970.

Carpenter, H.C., E.L. Burwell, and H.W. Sohns, "Engineering Aspects of Process-
     ing Oil Shale by In Situ Retorting," presented at 71st National  Meeting
     of American Institute of Chemical Engineers, Dallas, Texas, February 20-
     23, 1972.

Chemical Engineering, "Process Technology-Shale Oil—Process Choices,"
     May 13, 1974.

Colony Development Operation, An Environmental Analysis for a Shale Oil
     Complex at Parachute Creek, Colorado, Part I, 1974.

Dinneen, 6.U., "Retorting Technology of Oil Shale," Oil Shale (T.F. Yen and
     6.V. Chilingarian, eds), Elsevier, 1976.

Dunstan, A.E., A.W. Nash, B.T. Brooks, and H. Tizard, The Science of
     Petroleum, Oxford University Press, New York, Vol  II, Sec 18, p 839,
     1938.

Garrett, D.E., In Situ Process for Recovery of Carbonaceous Materials  from
     Subterranean Deposits. U.S. Patent No. 3.661.423.  Mav 9. 1972.

Hall, R.N., and L.H. Yardumian, "The Economics of Commercial Shale Oil
     Production by the TOSCO-II Process," presented at  61st Annual Meeting
     of American Institute of Chemical Engineers. Los Angeles, California,
     1968.
                                    68

-------
Harak, A.E., L. Dockter, and H.C. Carpenter, Some Results from the Operation
     of a 150-Ton Oil Shale Retort, U.S. Bureau of Mines TPR 30, 1971.

HendHckson, T.A. (ed), Synthetic Fuels Data Handbook, Cameron Engineers, Inc.,
     Denver, Colorado, 1975.

Industrial Research, "In-place Shale Process-More Oil,  Less Digging," No. 14,
     June 1975.

Irish, G.E., and R.F. Deer!ing, Feed Segregation and Shale Oil Recycle,  U.S.
     Patent 3,133,010, May 12, 1964.

Jones, J.B., "The Paraho Oil Shale Retort," presented at 81st National Meeting
     of American Institute of Chemical Engineers, Kansas City, Missouri,
     April 11-14, 1976.

Jones, J.F., Coal Oil Energy Development. Office of Coal Research, Contract
     No. 14-9-601-235, Washington, D.C., 1966.

Klosky, S., Index of Oil Shale and Shale Oil Patents:  Vol 1946-1956, A Supple-
     ment to~Bu"netin 468; Vol. I -  U.S. Patents, 1958. 134 PP; Vol II  -
     United Kingdom Patents, 1958, 75 pp; Vol III -  European Patents, 1959, 45
     pp, U.S. Bureau of Mines Bulletin 574.

McCarthy, H.E.,  and C.Y. Cha, "Oxy Modified In Situ Process Development and
     Update," Colorado School of Mines Quarterly. Vol 71, p 85, 1976.

Nelson, W.L., Petroleum Refinery Engineering, McGraw-Hill, New York, 1958.
                       f*f:
Nevens, T.D., W.I. Cubblrtson, Jr., and R.D. Hollingshead, Disposal and  Uses
     of Oil Shale Ash, Interim Report No. 1, USBM Project No.  SWD-8, Univer-
     sity of Denver, Denver Research Institute, 1961.

Perrini, E.M., Oil from Shale and Tar Sands, Noyes Data Company, Park Ridge,
     New Jersey, 1975.

Rammier, R., "Distillation of Fine Grained Oil Shale by the Lurgi-Ruhrgas
     Process," presented at U.N. Oil Shale Symposium, Tallinn, U.S.S.R., 1968.

Ruark, J.R., K.L. Berry, and B. Guthrie, Description of Operation of the
     N.T.U. Retort on Colorado Oil Shale, U.S. Bureau of Mines RI 5279,  1956.

Wen, C.S., and T.F. Yen, unpublished data.

Whitcombe, J.A., and R.G. Vawter, "The TOSCO-II Oil  Shale Process," Science
     and Technology of Oil Shale (T.F. Yen, ed), Ann Arbor Science Publish-
     ers, Michigan, 1976.

White River Shale Project, White River Shale Project-Detailed  Development
     Plan-Federal  Lease Tracts Ua and Ub,  Vols 1-2, Part 1-7, 1976.
                                     69

-------
Yen, T.F., and I.  Schwager,  Chemistry and Structure of Coal-Derived Asphaltenes,
     U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration, Contract No.
     E(49-18)-2031, Washington, D.C., 1976.
                                    70

-------
                                 SECTION 4

                     HYDROGENATION (UPGRADING) PROCESS


GENERAL PROCESS DESCRIPTION

   • » Oil shale retorting yields a viscous, waxy, high-nitrogen, and moderate
level-sulfur liquid product that is undesirable for transportation or storage.
For this reason, development plans usually include an upgrading or hydrotreat-
ing process to treat shale oils before they are shipped to petroleum refiner-
ies.  The upgrading involves heating, hydrogenation,  and  possibly  some
cracking of the crude shale oil.  The upgrading alternatives can be categor-
ized according to the desired final product (Table 4-1).

     Visbreaking, categorized as a mild thermal cracking process, lowers the
molecular weights of the shale oil hydrocarbons only slightly.  If the vis-
breaking is accomplished in the presence of hydrogen, the hydrogen helps to
stabilize the reduced pour point of crude shale oil products obtained by com-
bining visbroken and hydrogenated oils.  The  resulting combination of crude
shale oils is a product with a reduced pour point which is suitable for stor-
age and transportation without becoming too viscous to be handled.

     Delayed coking is a semicontinuous thermal cracking process.  It pro-
duces a lower molecular weight distillate  and a solid residue (coke).  The
distillate is a cracked shale oil with lowered pour point and viscosity.

     In the heavy-oil cracking process, both  lower molecular weight distillate
and a coke residue are produced.  The properties of cracked shale oil are
similar to those of the shale oil produced by the delayed coking process
described above.

     During hydrotreating, the crude shale oil is treated with hydrogen in
the presence of a catalyst to remove the components of sulfur, nitrogen, and
oxygen from the crude oil.  The product resulting from the hydrotreating pro-
cess has a low viscosity and a low pour point, and the concentrations of
sulfur, nitrogen, and oxygen in the bulk of crude shale oil are reduced
greatly.  The upgraded shale oil produced from a severe upgrading process,
as shown in Table 4-1. is suitable for pipeline transport and further process-
ing in petroleum refineries.
                                     71

-------
                               TABLE 4-1.  UPGRADING ALTERNATIVES FOR CRUDE SHALE 01Is
      Upgradi ng
      alternatives
   Processing  choices
    Product quality
PO
      I.    None
      II.   Mild
      III.  Moderate
      IV.   Severe
                              'Visbreaking
•*• Delayed coking
  •Heavy-oil  cracking —*-Hydrostabilization

  ->• Moderate hydrogenation	
                                                   Crude shale oil not readily
                                                   transported by pipeline
   A  cracked  shale oil more suit-
   able  for transport by pipeline


   Suitable as  boiler fuel or
   refinery feedstock
                                  Delayed coking
                              •Hydrogenation
  ->•  Severe hydrogenation

  ->•  Heavy-oil  cracking —
                                                          •Hydrogenation
-*•  High-quality refinery feedstock
    similar to  sweet crude oil
      a  From White River Shale Project (1976).

-------
HYDROGENATION

Mechanical Description

     Shale oil hydrogenation includes hydrotreating the crude shale oil to
reduce levels of sulfur and nitrogen, and hydrocracking of the naphtha to
reduce product viscosity for piping purposes.

     The  crude Paraho  processed  shale oil has  been refined by using the Gary
Western facility at  Fruita, Colorado  (Bartick  et al., 1975).  The hydrotreat-
ing  unit  consists  of a denitrogenation/desulfurization reactor, a fraction-
ating  tower,  and a naphtha  hydrotreater with separators.  Under contract to
the  U.S.  Navy, the Gary Western  facilities  have been used to convert Paraho
crude  shale oil into military  fuels  including  NATO gasoline, JP-4, JP-5/Jet A,
DFM/DF-2, and heavy  fuel oil.  The components  of a typical hydrogenation
scheme are illustrated in Figure 4-1.   Because of reactor size limitations,
multiple  reactors  might be  required.

     Two  types of  hydrotreating  units have been proposed for TOSCO II  crude
shale oil refining (Whitcombe and Vawter, 1975).   One is a distillate  hydro-
treater for processing the 400° to 950°F oil  component from retorting plus
similar boiling-point range components formed  in the coker.   The other type
processes C5  to 400°F naphtha formed in the retort, coker, and distillate
hydrotreater.  The process is designed by Atlantic Richfield Company,  which
conducted pilot plant studies using TOSCO II crude oil.

Process Description

     The  hydrogenation process (Figure 4-1) includes a crude shale oil  hydro-
treater and a naphtha  hydrotreater.  The crude shale oil hydrotreater  unit
consists  of a multistage hydrogen  denitrogenation, desulfurization reactor
(HDNS) with a separator, a gas stripper, a fractionating tower, and a  sta-
bilizer.  The naphtha  hydrotreater consists of a heater, a denitrogenation
reactor,  a separator,  and a gas  stripper.

     In the crude  shale oil hydrotreating process, the oil and hydrogen are
premixed  and  heated.  This mixture then enters the HDNS reactor, which contains
catalysts with high  selectivity  for hydrogenation of nitrogen and sulfur com-
pounds.   The  output  stream from  this reactor is mixed with water and enters a
separator.  The excess  hydrogen  is removed and recycled back to the HDNS
reactor.  Water, ammonia, and hydrogen  sulfide are removed from the separator.
The  desired denitrification and desulfurization of the C* and light material
are  accomplished in  the HDNS unit.  The  "heavy" hydrocarbon (C5 and up) frac-
tions are then distilled in a fractionating column to yield the desired dis-
tillation fractions.  The naphtha  fraction produced is stabilized and
separated and then further  treated by the naphtha hydrotreater unit for
additional denitrification.

     Ammonia  and hydrogen sulfide  are removed  from the crude shale oil hydro-
treating  unit by water-washing the recycle gas in the separator.  Sour wash
water is  sent to the wastewater  treating plant.  The stripped water, after
the  removal of hydrogen sulfide  and ammonia, can be recycled to the hydro-
treating  units.

                                    73

-------
    MAKEUP Ho
                                         RECYCLE Hg
  MAKEUP
            RECYCLE Hg
          C4-TO GAS
          RECOVERY FACILITIES

              ->x	>
                                                                                     CA-LT ENDS
                                                                                      ^	v
IBP (initial boiling point)

    20S°C(400
       N     >t
                          STRIPFEf
      1,


       HgO
                            ftff->
                                                                    AITROGENIATION
                                                                    CTOR
                                                                                    STRIPPER
                                                       PRODUCT
                                                      NAPHTHA,
             204»-3I6*C (400*-600*F)'|k
                                      DIESEL
                                      RECOVERY
                                      COLUMN
                                                           WASH
                                                           WATER
   Figure 4-1.  Typical hydrotreater for crude shale oil (modified from White River Shale Project, 1976).

-------
     The slip-stream fraction (bottom material of 205°C [400°F] and up which
is separated from the fractionator) is fed to a recovery column to recover
the diesel fuel (204° to 316°C [400° to 600°F] fraction and the resulting
bottom fraction (316°C [600°F] and up).  The bottom fraction of 316°C
(600°F) and up is used as fuel oil for process heaters and the utility plant.

     The naphtha fraction recovered from each crude shale oil hydrotreating
unit and C5  to 205°C (400°F) fraction recovered from the light ends (gases)
compression facilities are processed in a conventional naphtha hydrotreating
unit (see Figure 4-1) to reduce the nitrogen content from 3,000 ppm to about
1 ppm.  The d, and light ends separated from the stripper in the naphtha
hydrotreater unit are combined with the light fraction from the HDNS reactor
and sent to the amine absorber treating unit to remove acid gases (hydrogen
sulfide and carbon dioxide) and some trace heavier material.  After amine
treating, the Ci» and light ends fraction can be used for hydrogen plant feed.

Flow Diagram

     A flow diagram for a generalized full-scale shale oil  upgrading plant
is shown in Figure 4-2.  The diagram presents all  the supporting processes
including amine treating, hydrogen plant, low-Btu gas treating, sulfur recovery
and tail gas treating, wastewater treating, and sour water stripper.   These
supporting processes are discussed in a later subsection.   Additional  details
on hydrogenation, denitrogenation, and desulfurization may be found in Thomas
(1970), Schuit and Gates (1973), Cottingham and Nickerson (1975), Satterfield
et al. (1975), Silver et al. (1976), and Frost et al. (1976).

Material Balance

     An overall material balance for crude shale oil  upgrading and product re-
covery is shown in Table 4-2.  Each processing component of hydrotreating
inputs and outputs is listed.

Product Characterization

     Table 4-3 gives the properties of the output from the crude shale oil
hydrogenation and naphtha hydrotreater.  A comparison,between crude shale oil
and upgraded product shows a great decrease in pour point from 30° to 10°C
(85° to 50°F) and a decrease of viscosity from 20 centistokes at 60°C (140°F)
to 4 centistokes at 38°C (100°F).  The sulfur content of 0.61 weight percent
in crude shale oil is reduced to 0.025 weight percent after upgrading.  Simi-
larly, after denitrogenation, nitrogen content is decreased from an original
2.19 weight percent to 0.034 weight percent.

     Table 4-4 presents the overall yields from crude shale oil after complet-
ing the hydrogenation of crude shale oil.  The combined yield of products
from hydrogenation is about 76.8 percent by weight of the crude shale oil.
                                     75

-------
       HIGH
       BTUGAS.
                                                     C4-GAS
                                                                                      G^-GAS

                                                                                      CQg
AMINE
     64 TO LIGHT
         ENDS
en
       CRUDE
       SHALE OILJ
                                     REGENERATOR
       I  I PVM AMtff  I
         RICH  AMINE
  SULFUR RECOVERY(->TAIL GAS
    TAIL GAS
  TREATING
HgS
                          ->TO SOUR WATER STRIPPER
               HYOROTREATER
                             204*C
                            (400*FI
                    NAPHTHA
                 HYOROTREAT-
                                               SOUR WATER
 DCSEL
RECOVERY.
 COLUMN
HYDROGEN
PLANT

H,

                                    HjS/NHg/COg
                                                                                                        SULFUR
                                                                               Hg
                                                          WASTE WATER
                                                            TREATMENT
                                                        SOUR WATER
                                                     FROM RETORT
                                                        SOUR WAI
                                                                        FROM GAS
                                                                                                LIQUID AMMONIA
                                                                                                NAPHTHA
                               SOUR WATER
                                STRIPPER
                                                SHUPPED WATER
                                       204*-3I«*C (
                                       3I6»C(600'F)
                              400«-
                                                             -ING
                                                      -> STRIPPED WATER
                                            STRIPPED WATER.
600*Ft
                                       Z04*C t400*F>
                       Figure 4-2.  Flow diagram for upgrading operation of crude shale oil
                                    (modified from White River Shale Project, 1976).

-------
TABLE 4-2.  MATERIAL BALANCE OF UPGRADING PROCESS (BASED ON 1,600 m3
            [10,000 bbl] CRUDE SHALE OIL CAPACITY PER DAY)9

Material
Amount in:
Crude shale oil
Gas-to-amine
treating plant
Water-to-hydrogen
plant
Air- to-sulfur plant
Total in:
Amount out:
Off-gas
CO* from hydrogen
plant
Naphtha
Gas oil
Sul fur
Ammonia
Water produced
Sulfur plant tail
gas
Total out:
aData modified from White
bAPI 19.3.

Tonnes
1,491
116
209
33
1,849

16
257
268
1,153
15
37
25
78
1,849
River

Std m3 Std ft3
Tons m3 bbl nons) lions)
1,644 1,600 10,000
128 - - 0.1 3.5
230 - ...
36 - 0.03 0.9
2,038

17 - - 0.01 0.4
283 -
295 364 2,270
1,271 1,367 8,549
17 - ...
41 - ...
28 -
86 - -
2,038 - -
Shale Project (1976).
.
                                77

-------
                   TABLE 4-3.   INSPECTIONS OF HYDROTREATED  PRODUCTS  FROM PARAHO CRUDE SHALE OIL*
00

Characteristic/
constituent
Gravity (°API)
Specific Gravity
(16°/16°C; 60°/60°F)
Pour Point
Viscosity (cSt)
Flash Point
Freeze Point
Molecular weight
Nitrogen (wt%)
Sulfur (wt%)
Oxygen (wt%)
Carbon (wt%)
Hydrogen (wt%)
C/H
Olefins (vol%)

Crude oil
19.3
0.938
30°C (85°F)
20 (60°C; 140°F)
—
—
—
2.19
0.61
1.40
84.90
11.50
0.62
—
- - n •• • - 	 • 	
IBP-204°C
(IBP-400°F)
61.1
0.735
—
—
—
—
—
24 ppm
30 ppm
0.29
85.51
47.70
0.49
0.8
i —ii. .in., 	 	 	 	 1, ,
Products
204°-316°C
(400°-600°F)
40.8
0.821
—
—
21°C (75°F)
-18°C(1°F)
208
0.288
0.006
0.23
86.40
13.69
0.53
1.0
• !• • ». 	 	 •. 	 _^ 	 __ 	 _ ,, 	 _ 	 ____ 	 __ _ 	 m ^^ ,„,„. .--|| 	 —
3160-371°C Upgraded
(600°-700°F) shale oil
31.6 40
0.868
10°C (50°F)
4 (38°C; 100°F)
— —
— —
— —
0.63 0.034
0.01 0.025
0.18
86.19
12.54
0.57
— —
           a Data modified from White River Shale Project (1976)  and  Bartick et al. (1975),

-------
             TABLE  4-4.   OVERALL YIELD OF HYDROGENATION  PRODUCTS
                         FROM PARAHO CRUDE SHALE OIL*
                 Outputs                               wt%

                 Gas10.1

                 IBP-204°C  (IBP-400°F) Product         10.4

                 204°-316°C (400°-600°F) Product       24.3

                 316°-371°C (600°-700°F) Product       23.6

                 371°-454°C (700°-850°F) Untreated     18.5

                 Coke                                  12.0

                 NH3                                    0.9

                 H2S                                    0.4

                 H20                                    0.9

                                      TOTAL           101.1


                 aData modified from Bartick et al. (1975).
     Coke yield is approximately 12 percent by weight.of crude  shale oil, and
total gas generated is about 10.1 percent by weight.  Total  net hydrogen input
utilized amounts to 1.3 weight percent of the crude shale oil.   This is equi-
valent to approximately 790 standard ft3 of hydrogen used per barrel of shale
oil; since 100 percent efficiency cannot be attained, gross  process input of
hydrogen is on the order of 2,000 standard ft3 per barrel of oil.

Catalysts and Additives

     Hydrogenation catalysts may be classified as follows:

        •  Free metals (e.g., platinum, palladium, and  nickel)  or  supported
           metals (e.g., cobalt-molybdenum on aluminum  oxide [Nalcoma 471].
           nickel-tungsten on aluminum oxide [Harshal Ni-430]), which are
           useful for low temperature operation with clean,  nonpoison-
           containing feedstocks.  The principal  application is for olefin
           and aromatic saturation.  Since these compounds do not  contain
           nitrogen,  oxygen, or sulfur additions, they  do not poison the
           catalyst.

        •  Metal  oxides and sulfides or a combination of the two,  supported
           on nonacidic materials such as alumina, magnesia, or kieselguhr.
           These types of catalysts are used largely for saturative hydro-
           genations  in the presence of potential poisons.

        •  Metal  oxides and sulfides, or combinations of the two,  supported
           on acidic  materials such as silica-alumina,  silica-magnesia,


                                    79

-------
           activated clay, or acidified alumina.  This class is used
           largely in hydrocracking.

      A  series of  catalysts has been studied for single-stage hydrorefining of
 the coke distillate  from a shale oil  (Benson and Berg, 1966).  Twelve different
 catalysts were  investigated  as potential denitrogenation catalysts  (Table 4-5).
 At pressures up to 70 atmospheres, a  hydrofluoric acid-treated cobalt oxide-
 molybdenum oxide-alumina was found as best in the 12 studies.  The  tabulation
 of the  efficiency values is  given in  Table 4-6.  Nitrogen conversion with the
 HF-activated cobalt  molybdate catalyst was 89.5 percent of total denitrogena-
 tion, whereas for the best catalyst,  the Peter Spence cobalt molybdate cata-
 lyst, the conversion was 71.1 percent.

      One other  study has favored hydrorefining the shale oil-coke distillate
 in a two-stage  treatment (Montgomery, 1968).  In the first stage, conditions
 were mild in order to saturate the olefins, give a reduction in oxygen com-
 pounds, and  allow removal of some sulfur.  Conditions in the first  stage were
 245°C (473°F),  35 atmospheres, space  velocity of 0.89 volume of oil per
 volume  of catalyst per hour, with hydrogen circulation of about 2.3 moles per
 mole of distillate.  The catalyst was presulfided (reacted with hydrogen
 sulfide prior to  use) commercial cobalt oxide-molybdenum oxide-alumina, and
 hydrogen consumption was  0.8 moles per mole of feed.  Conditions in the second
 stage were 435°C  (815°F), 100 atmospheres, space velocity of one volume of oil
 per volume of catalyst per hour, with hydrogen circulation of about 11 moles
 per mole of  feed.  The catalyst was presulfided commercial nickel tungsten
 alumina,  and hydrogen consumption was about 3.3 moles per mole of feed.  Table
 4-7 summarizes  the results of this hydrogenation procedure.  With a total
 hydrogen consumption of  4.1 moles per mole of coke distillate, some aromatic
 rings,  as well  as the olefins, were saturated.

      Recently,  in situ crude shale oil, produced by the underground combustion
 retorting method, has been hydrocracked over a nickel-molybdena catalyst at
 427°C (800°F) and 103 atmospheres (Cottingham and Nickerson, 1975).  The yield
 of diesel  fuels was  51.6  percent (by  volume) of the in situ crude shale oil,
 and the yield of  No. 4 fuel oil was 21.5 percent (by volume).  In conclusion,
 a  total  of 73.1 percent  (by volume) of the in situ crude shale oil  could be
 hydrocracked  into low-sulfur, high-cetane-index diesel fuels or No. 1 through
 No.  4 burner  fuels.

      The  denitrification of shale oil gas has also been studied in  the compari-
 son  of  cobalt-molybdenum and nickel-tungsten catalysts (Silver et al., 1976;
 Frost et  al., 1976).  The metallic components of the catalysts did  show differ-
 ences in  effecting the denitrification reaction.  Cobalt-molybdenum had the
 greatest  effect, presulfided nickel-tungsten the next, and nonpresulfided
 nickel-tungsten the smallest.  This demonstrates that presulfiding  did increase
 the  activity of the nickel-tungsten metallic components.

     The  spent catalysts contain metal oxides or sulfides, as well  as the
carbonaceous deposits.    In all  the cracking catalyst regenerations, the cata-
lyst  is  first purged with steam or inert gas.  Regeneration is carried out  in
air diluted with steam or inert gas, so the oxygen content is 0.5 to  1 per-
cent and  preferably at 2 to 10 atmospheres pressure.  Burning begins  at

                                      80

-------
                      TABLE  4-5.   COMPOSITION OF CATALYST USED FOR HYDROTREATIN6 OF SHALE OIL3
         Catalyst
      Composition
 Identification code
 Catalyst source
         Cobalt molybdate I


         Cobalt molybdate II

         Cobalt molybdate III

         Cobalt molybdate IV


00       Cobalt molybdate V

         Molybdenum oxide I


         Molybdenum oxide II

         Ororrite hydroforming  catalyst
         HF-activated cobalt molybdate
         Platinum (type 1000)
         Mn03 deposited on DA-T
         cracking catalyst
         Molybdenum sulfide
9.5% Mo03, 3.0% CoO        Co-Mo-0201-T-l/16 in.
5.0% Si02, 2.0% graphite
80.5% A1203
Same as above              Co-Mo-0201-T-l/8 in.
CoMoO.»-Al203
Large pore
2.5% CoO
14.0% Mo03
Graphite base
16% Mo03
79% A1203
5% Si03
Same as above
86% DA-1
13.5% Mn03
#2127-2
Graphite-type pellets,
5/32 in. diameter
3/16 in. diameter
pellets
Mo-0203-T-l/S in.
MO-0203-T-1/8 in.
promoted with indium
#9816
                           Harshaw Chemical
                           Company
 Harshaw Chemical
 Company
 Humble Oil and
 Refining Company
 Peter Spence and
 Sons, Ltd.
Union Oil Company

Harshaw Chemical
Company
Harshaw Chemical
Company
Esso Research
Esso Research
Esso Research
Esso Research

Esso Research
         aFrom Benson and Berg,  1966.

-------
TABLE  4-6.   CATALYST ACTIVITY  USED FOR HYDROTREATIN6 OF SHALE OIL0



     'Activity atT

                                            operating condition
Catalyst0
HF-activated cobalt molybdate
Cobalt molybdate IV
Cobalt molybdate I
Cobalt molybdate III
Molybdenum oxide I
Cobalt molybdate IV
Oronite hydroforming catalyst
Molybdenum sulfide
Platinum (type 100)
MnOj deposited on DA-1
cracking catalyst
Union Oil cobalt molybdate
3/16-in. pellets
Molybdenum oxide II
Operating variable
Catalyst bed temperature (°C)
Reactor pressure (psig)
Space velocity (g/g-hr)
Gas rate (std ft3/bbl)
Gas composition, % H«
No. 1
1.30
1.00
0.78
0.71
0.70
0.70
0.66
0.59
0.59
0.50
0.43
0.36

No. 1
440
1,000
1.0
2,500
100
No. 2
2.70
1.00
-
0.82
1.00
0.59
0.75
-
0.51
0.37
0.33
0.49
Condition
No. 2
510
1,000
1.0
4,000
100
       From Benson and Berg (1966).


     b A-^-.ff... _  wt% nitrogen of cobalt molybdate  IV
       HLiiviuy -     wt% n1trogen of Cata1yst


       Catalyst composition corresponding to Table 4-5.
           TABLE 4-7.  HYDROREFINING  OF CRUDE SHALE OILC

Original coke
distillate (wt%)
Sulfur
Nitrogen
Oxygen
0.54
2.0
1.2
After first
stage (wtS)
0.49
2.0
0.83
After second
stage (ppm)
60
917
-

      From Montgomery (1968).
                                  82

-------
30° to  350°C  (86°  to  662°F),  and  the  characteristic  "hot spot," or burning,
zone passes through the  entire  catalyst  bed  in  the direction of flow.  When
the burning zone has  passed through the  entire  catalyst bed, the oxygen con-
centration can  be  increased,  keeping  the above  restriction at the maximum
temperature until  air itself  is being used.  Then it is cooled to the operat-
ing temperature, or presulfiding  temperature, and purged with inert gas or
steam.   Frequently, idle time on  a commercial unit is so costly that the
deactivated catalyst  can be replaced  by  fresh catalysts much faster, and thus
more cheaply, than they  can be  regenerated.  The spent catalyst is removed
and regenerated ex situ, or custom regenerated.  The regenerated catalyst is
then ready for  the next  replacement.

     Certain  deficiencies  of  crude oil can be corrected by supplying certain
chemical additive  agents.  The  kind of additive agent to be used depends on
the desired quality to be imparted  or accentuated in the oil.  Some of the
agents  may be beneficial under  one set of conditions and harmful under another.
The additive  agents consist of  oxidation inhibitors, oiliness carriers, vis-
cosity  index  improvers,  fluorescence  improvers, and  pour point depressants.

     Agents for improving the viscosity  index usually consist of high molecular
weight  polymers of unsaturated  hydrocarbons.  The lack of fluidity in crude
shale oil at  moderately  low temperatures (high  pour  point) is explained by
the presence  of bituminous materials, including resin, asphaltene, carbene,
carboid, and/or wax,  which congeal when  the  shale oil is cooled.  The fluidity
of oil  containing  bituminous  substances  depends not  only on the quantity but
also on the type of crystals  dispersed in the crude  shale oil.  Certain
chemicals can modify  the structure of the crystals and alter the fluidity of
the oil.  Such  pour-point depressants may be present in the oil itself or may
be added to it.

     Several  synthetic compounds  have been found which, when added in small
proportions to  an  oil, reduce the pour point (Kalichevsky and Stagner, 1942;
Wunderlich and  Frankovich, 1970). These compounds are high molecular weight
condensation  products.   One type  of pour-point  reducing agent is made by con-
densing phenol  and chlorinated  wax by means  of  aluminum chloride, and further
condensing this reaction product  with phthalyl  chloride.  Another type is a
synthetic hydrocarbon used for  reducing  the  pour point by condensing a high
boiling monochloroparaffin with naphthalene  by  means of anhydrous aluminum
chloride.

     An oil can be exposed to oxidation  through exposure to the air.   When a
shale oil breaks down in service  as a  result of oxidation, it may form more
heavy end products (resin, asphaltene, carbene, and  carboid) or corrosive or
noncorrosive acids, or it  may increase in viscosity.  Oxidation, once started,
can proceed as  a chain reaction that may take place  in storage tanks, refinery
lines,  and the  fuel injection systems of engines.  Oxidation in shale oil can
be delayed or prevented  by the  addition  of small amounts of inhibitors.  These
usually consist of hydroxy compounds, such as phenolic derivatives and naph-
thols;  nitrogen compounds, such as naphthylamines, aniline, and its deriva-
tives;  and sulfur compounds,   represented by elemental sulfur, disulfides, etc.
                                     83

-------
      Diliness is  the ability of the  oil  to  form a  hydrodynamic film between
 two relatively moving surfaces  and to  support  the  load between them.  Oiliness
 agents are polar  compounds.   Shale oil refining processes may reduce the
 oiliness property through  the removal  of naturally occurring polar-film-
 forming 'compounds.   Addition agents  for  improving  oiliness usually include
 fatty oils, such  as  sperm  oil,  lard  oil  and tallow; fatty acids, such as
 oleic acid; and synthetic  esters of  fatty acids.

      Usually,  the addition of fluorescent agents in oils has no relation to
 their performance in  engines.   However,  the refiner is sometimes obliged to
 refine the oils to meet the  demand of  the usually  light-colored oils.  In ser-
 vice, oils tend to develop black  carbonaceous material, which remains at least
 partially  suspended  in them.  If  the oil  is fluorescent and is examined in
 reflected  light,  these black particles are concealed, and the oil appears
 relatively unchanged.  Several  dyes have been developed for imparting the
 desired fluorescence  to oils.   However,  the addition of fluorescent agents may
 not be necessary, since the  production of shale oil with oil shale clay miner-
 als at elevated temperatures  during retorting might create the fluorescent
 property inherently.

 SUPPORTING PROCESSES

 Hydrogen Manufacturing Plant

      The shale oil produced  by  Paraho or TOSCO II  retorting is generally too
 high  in its pour  point, too  viscous to be piped, and too high in nitrogen and
 sulfur to  be used as normal  refinery feedstock.  As a result, a refinery
 upgrading  process is necessary  for crude shale oil, normally hydrogenation.
 Generally, an auxiliary hydrogen plant is needed and constructed onsite.

      Gases produced by the retort and the hydrotreating unit of crude shale
 oil are first treated to remove sulfur compounds and saturate the olefins
 before the gases and light ends are used in hydrogen plant feed.  Activated
 carbon, or CoMo—ZnO, beds are  usually used to catalyze the removal of trace
 quantities of sulfur compounds.   Typically, a conventional steam-hydrocarbon
 reforming hydrogen plant is used to provide hydrogen for the hydrotreating
 units  (Figure 4-3).  Natural   gas, propane, butane, and/or naphtha are used as
 general feed gases.  In catalytic steam-hydrocarbon reforming, volatile hydro-
 carbons are reacted with steam  over a nickel catalyst at 700° to 1,000°C
 (1,292° to 1,832°F) to produce  carbon oxides and hydrogen.  The carbon monox-
 ide formed, as indicated in the following equation, uses propane as a typical
hydrocarbon:

                   C3H8 + 3H20  	>-  SCO +  7 H2


 It  is  converted to carbon dioxide according to  the water-gas shift reaction
 shown  in the following equation:

               CO + H20	>•  C02  + H2
                                     84

-------
oo
en
                                                       HIGH        LOW
                            DESULFURIZATION            TEMPERATURE  TEMPERATURE
                                           •FORMER     SHIFT        SHIFT
FEED
AT URAL GAS
PROPANE
BUTANE
NAPHTHA


^
F
>
,.
J
^1)11
< 	 1
,8 TEAM
] J
S s

AIR™
CO ^
— ,^
\^ i
ATALYST >
N TUBESl
"^
1
rS

i
,


' rS
_J



^STRIPPER J^ <
-------
     The latter conversion takes place at 250°C (482°F)  over an iron oxjde
catalyst.   The gas leaving the reformer contains carbon monoxide and hydrogen.
The carbon monoxide is shifted to carbon dioxide, which  can be readily adsorbed
and stripped from the system.

     The total amount of hydrogen required for the hydrotreating unit is about
5.5 million standard m3 (200 million standard ft3) per day (White River Shale
Project, 1976) based on a production rate of 16,000 m3 (100,000 barrels) per
day of crude shale oil.  A portion of the hydrogen (about 10 percent) can be
recovered from the hydrotreating unit and produced in the retorting plant
(available in the high-Btu gas).  The hydrogen plant must be started a few days
before oil shale retorting to insure maximum hydrogen production.

Amine Treating

     The purpose of amine (or acid gas) treatment is to  separate sulfur com-
pounds for processing in a sulfur recovery plant and to  separate a clean C02
stream that can be rejected to the atmosphere.  In the case of hot carbonate
scrubbing, a relatively concentrated H2S stream can be separated for process-
ing in a Claus plant for sulfur recovery.

     Gases and light ends produced by retorting and by hydrotreating crude
shale oil contain acid gases  (hydrogen sulfide and carbon dioxide) as impurities,
A  recirculating stream of diethanolamine (DEA) is used to remove these im-
purities by the following reactions:

               RNH2 + H2S ^           RNH3HS                              (1)

               RNH2 + C02 + H20 ^           RNH3HC03                      (2)


Adsorption of hydrogen sulfide occurs at 38°C (100°F) or lower temperature
in the adsorber and rejection of hydrogen sulfide from the decomposition of
amine salts in the stripper is active at 116°C (240°F).   Higher temperatures
are required for carbon dioxide both for adsorption (at 49°C  [120°FJ) and
rejection (149°C [300°F]).  A solution strength of 20 to 30 percent DEA is
used.  Monoethanolamine, triethanolamine, and methyldiethanolamine have all
been used to adsorb hydrogen sulfide in amine treating.

     A simplified schematic diagram of the equipment for recovery and amine
treating of the light ends is shown in Figure 4-4.  The gas phase enters an
adsorber where it contacts the amine solution to form salts that then, pass
to the stripper as rich amine.  In the stripper, heat is applied to decompose
the salts and regenerate the lean amine, which is returned to the adsorber.
The major portion of the treated gas leaving the adsorber is  combined with
the hydrotreating unit light ends and compressed to hydrogen  plant feed pres-
sure.   The gas then passes to the hydrogen plant where it undergoes further
treatment for hydrogen sulfide removal and final desulfurization.

Low-Btu Gas Treating

     Low-Btu gas is generated by the Paraho direct heating process.   Usually
it contains small quantities of hydrogen sulfide and ammonia  and  thus  requires

                                     86

-------
                                                                                   HIGH BTU GAS
co
      RETORT
      GAS
        PHASE
      SEPARATOR
             AMINE  STEAM

HYDROCARBON  PHASE	
                     SOUR  WATER
               LIGHT ENDS FROM  NAPHTHA HYDROTREATER
                                                                                        TO SULFUR RECOVERY
                                                                                    HIGH BTU GAS
                                                                                    TO  H2 PLANT
                                                                                         LEAN OIL
                                                           ^i i PHASE
                                                               SEPARATOR
                                                                                            ->RICH  OIL
                                                                                            -^SOUR WATER
                                                                                              TO STRIPPER
                 Figure 4-4.   Flow diagram for amlne  treating and recovery of shale oil light ends.

-------
 treatment  before  It can  be used for fuel gas.  Amine treating is not efficient
 for removing  ammonia.  The gas can be water-washed to remove ammonia prior to
 sulfur removal.   The  high content of ammonia and carbon dioxide in the wash-
 ing tower  bottom  material is  treated in the sour water stripper.

      Hydrogen sulfide in the  washed low-Btu gas may be removed by any of a
 number of  wet or  dry  processes, such as absorption in liquid scrubbing systems
 or on dry  solids  (dolomite or iron oxide).  The use of hot carbonate scrubbing
 requires that the gases  be cooled to 120°C (250°F), while hot ferric oxide,
 for example,  can  be used on a solid absorbent if the gases are cooled to
 below 537°C  (1000°F).  The purified low-Btu gas can be fed as the fuel gas for
 the retorting unit.

 Tail  Gas Treating  arid  Sulfur  Recovery

      The purpose  of tail gas  treating is to separate sulfur compounds for pro-
 cessing in a  sulfur recovery  plant and to separate a clean C02 stream that
 can be eliminated  in  the atmosphere.  The tail gas treating unit handles the
 waste flue gas from the  sulfur recovery plant, the amine absorber treating
 unit,  the  wastewater treating plant, and the sour water stripper unit.   The
 exhaust gases of  these treating units contain high levels of hydrogen sulfide,
 ammonia, and  carbon dioxide.

     The following two consecutive reactions show the Claus process (Seglin,
 1976)  for  sulfur recovery:

               H2S + 3/2 02	>  H20 + S02                         (3)


               2H2S +  S02 catalyst *    2H2° + 3S                         (4)
    •
 Carbonyl sulfide  (COS) undergoes reactions similar to these to form sulfur
 plus carbon dioxide.    In the Claus operation, one-third of the recovered
 sulfur  is  burned in a waste heat boiler to form the necessary S02 for reac-
 tion 4.  This process  reduces the hydrogen sulfide emission in the tail  gas
 to a very  low level.

     The hydrogen sulfide produced in the tail gas can also be recovered as
 elemental   sulfur using the Stretford process in which the gas is washed with
 an aqueous alkaline solution containing sodium carbonate, sodium vanadate,
 and anthraquinone disulfonic acid.  The hydrogen sulfide dissolves in the
 alkaline solution, reacts with the 5-valent state vanadium, and is. oxidized
 to elemental   sulfur.   The liquor is regenerated by air-blowing.  The hydro-
 gen sulfide can be removed to any desired level via this process.

Wastewater Treatment

     Processed water from the hydrotreating units is transferred in the waste-
water treating plant to  recover hydrogen sulfide (sulfur recovery plant feed),
anhydrous  liquid ammonia as a net product, and stripped water (which is,re-
cycled to  the hydrotreating processes).

-------
     Various methods are available for cleaning the hydrotreating wastewater
for reuse.  The Claus process can be used to remove H2S, then a sour water
stripper can be used for ammonia removal.  Other cleanup steps may also be
needed-for  example,  filtration  to  remove suspended  solids and  lime to  remove
inorganic ions (e.g., ammonium, carbonates).  In order to further reduce the
level of soluble organics, biological oxidation (biox) may be provided.  Biox
can be effective on organics, nitrogen, phosphorus, and sulfur/compounds,
though additional nutrients may have to be added to provide the proper bal-
ance.  Biox does not, however, satisfactorily clean up refractory compounds
such as alkylated benzene and naphthalene that may be present.   Final  treat-
ment with an electrolytic process (Wen and Yen, 1977) or activated carbon may
be needed.

Sour Water Stripper

     The condensate formed by cooling the hydrotreating unit contains  water
from unreacted steam, together with oil, coke, and contaminants from  crude
shale oil decomposition.  The types of compounds present in this condensate,
or sour water, include sulfur compounds (such as hydrogen sulfide, thiophene,
carbonyl sulfide, etc.), oxygen compounds (such as phenols,  fatty acids,
etc.), nitrogen compounds (such as ammonia, amines,  etc.),  carbon dioxide,
chlorides, and other contaminants.   There are also complexes resulting from
the interaction of these compounds, e.g., thiocyanates, ammonium polysulfides,
etc.

     The major constituent of the sour water is ammonia.   The system  for  re-
moving ammonia from sour water is an ammonia stripping process  (Gulp  and  Gulp,
1971; Snow and Wnek, 1968),   In sour water, either ammonium ions, NHt,  or dis-
solved ammonia gas, NH3, or both, may be present.   At pH 7 only ammonium  ions
in solution are present.  At pH 12 only dissolved ammonia gas is present, and
this gas can be liberated from wastewater under proper conditions.  The
equilibrium is represented by the equation:  NHj ^   *•  NH3  + H+.  As  the pH
is increased above 7, the reaction proceeds to the right.  Two major factors
affect the rate of transfer of ammonia gas from water to the atmosphere:
(1) surface tension at the air-water interface; and (2) difference in con-
centration of ammonia in the water and the air.  Surface tension decreases
to the minimum in water droplets when the surface film is formed,/and  ammonia
release is greatest at this point.   Little additional gas transfer takes  place
once a water droplet is completely formed.  Therefore, repeated droplet forma-
tion of the water assists ammonia stripping.  To minimize ammonia concentration
in the ambient air, rapid circulation of air is beneficial.   Air agitation
of the droplets may also speed up ammonia release.  The ammonia;"stripping
process, then, consists of:   (1) adjusting the pH of the water to values  in
the range of 10.8 to 11.5; (2) formation and reformation of water droplets
in a stripping tower; and (3) providing air-water contact and droplet agita-
tion by circulation of large quantities of air through the tower (Figure  4-5).
                                      89

-------
(£>
O
                  SOUR
                  WATER
                  INLET
              AIR  INLET
                                 FAN
                                           AIR OUTLET
                                            !
                                   T
:j—ir
if  ^p*
                                                               DRIFT

                                                               ELIMINATORS
.DISTRIBUTION
 SYSTEM
                                                                    AIR INLET
                                                               WATER-COLLECTING
                                                                     BASIN
                                    COUNTERCURRENT  TOWER
                               Figure 4-5.  Typical ammonia stripper tower.

-------
SECTION 4 REFERENCES

Bartick, H., K. Kunchal,  D. Switzer,  R. Bowen, and R. Edwards, Final Report-
     The Production and Refining of Crude Shale Oil  into Military Fuel,
     Applied Systems Co., Office of Naval Research Contract NOOOT4-75-C-0055,
     August 1975.

Benson, D.B., and  L. Berg,  "Catalystic Hydrotreating of Shale Oil," Chemical
     Engineering Progress.  Vol  62, No. 8, p 61 , 1966.

Cottingham, P.L.,  and  L.6.  Nickerson, "Diesel and Burner Fuels from Hydro-
     cracking In Situ  Shale Oil," Hydrocracki ng and  Hydrotreati ng (J.W. Ward,
     ed), American Chemical Society Symposium, Series 20, 1975.

Culp,  R.L., and G.L. Gulp,  Advanced Waste Water Treatment. Van Nostrand
     Reinhold Co., New York,  1971.

Frost,  C.M., R.E.  Poulson,  and  H.B. Jensen, "Production of Synthetic Crude
     Shale Oil Produced by  In Situ Combustion Retorting," Shale Oil, Tar
     Sands and Related Fuel Sources (T.F. Yen, ed),  Advances in Chemistry
     Series, No. 151,  pp  77-91, 1976.

Kalichevsky, V.A. , and B.A. Stagner,  Chemical  Refining of Petroleum, American
     Chemical Society  Series, Reinhold Publishing Co., 1942.

Montgomery, D.P.,  "Refining of  Pyrolytic Shale Oil," Industrial Engineering
     Chemical Products Research and Development, No. 7, p 274, 1968.

Satterfield, C.N., M.  Model!, and J.F. Mayer,  "Interactions between Catalytic
     Hydrodesulfurization of  Thiophene and Hydrodenitrogenation of Pyridine,"
     American Institute of  Chemical Engineers Journal, Vol 21 , p 1100, 1975,

Schuit, 6.C.A., and 6.C.  Gates, "Chemistry and Engineering of Catalytic Hydro-
     desulfurization," American Institute  of  Chemical Engineers Journal .  Vol
     19, p 417, 1973.

Seglin, L., Preliminary Evaluation of the S03-Coal  Gasification Process,
     U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration, report from
     Econergy Association,  New  York,  1976.

Silver, H.F., N.H. Wang,  H.B. Jensen, and R.E. Poulson, "Comparison of Co-Mo
     and Ni-W Catalysts in  the  Denitrification of Shale Gas Oil." American
     Institute of  Chemical  Engineers  Symposium Series, Vol 156, No. 72, p 346,
          -
Snow,  R.H.,  and  W.J.  Wnek,  Ammonia Stripping Mathematical  Model  for Wastewater
     Treatment.   I IT Research Institute,  final  report IITRI-C6152-6 to  Federal
     Water  Pollution Control  Administration, December 1968.

Thomas, C.L.,  "Hydrorefining  of Shale Oil,"  Catalytic Process  and  Proven
     Catalysts.  Chapter 16-IX,  Academic Press,  New York,  1970.
                                      91

-------
Wen, C.S., and T.F. Yen, "Purification and Recovery of Economic Material from
     Oil Shale Retort Water by an Electrolytic Treatment Process," Proceedings
     of Second Pacific Chemical Engineering Congress. Vol 1, 1977.

Whitcombe, J.A., and R. Glenn Vawter, "The TOSCO II Oil Shale Process,"
     presented at the 79th American Institute of Chemical Engineers Meeting,
     March 16-20, 1975.

White River Shale Project, Detailed Development Plan, Federal Lease Tracts
     Ua and Ub, Part 1-7,
Wunderlich, O.K., and J.F. Frankovich, "Pour Point Depressant," U.S. Patent
     3,532,618, October 6, 1970.
                                    92

-------
                                    SECTION 5

                              ORGANIC CONTAMINANTS


      Because of the known and unknown consequences of oil shale exploitation,
 actions seeking to stimulate its commercialization must be balanced by concerns
 for environmental, social, and economic impacts that might be caused by oil
 shale development.  Perhaps the major environmental health problem associated
 with oil shale technology is the potential release of carcinogenic organic com-
 pounds, such as the polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons, and their nitrogenous
 derivatives.  In this section, potential pollutants are first categorized  by
 the origins of their production.  These potential pollutants are then discuss-
 ed in relation to possible health and environmental problems.  In the charac-
 terization and measurement of organics, there are two extremes:   one can view
 organics as a lumped constituent and determine total  organic carbon (TOC)  or
 similar measurements, or one can address specific compounds.  The level  of
 organic compound identification for this discussion is somewhere in between,
 restricted largely by the incomplete state of knowledge concerning organics in
_oil shale processing.  An attempt will be made to identify the classes of
 organic compounds that may be present in oil shale.

 SOURCE OF POLLUTANTS

      Many of the pollution effects associated with oil  shale are similar to
 those of other mining or refining operations.  However, shale retorting  results
 in the production of unique gaseous and liquid effluents,  plus solid residues,
 which contain potentially hazardous organic and inorganic pollutants.  Pollu-
 tants may differ in  type and quantity,  depending on the type of  recovery,
 retorting, upgrading, and disposal methods used.  A generalized  oil  shale
 fuel  production cycle is shown in Figure 5-1.
                                     \
 Mining Processes

      Oil  shale  extraction and handling  result in generation  of particulates,
 noise,  runoff,  and many  pollutants similar to those encountered  in other mining
 operations.   Many of the pollutants  from mining and crushing are  inorganic;
 these  are  discussed  in Section  6.   The  major sources  of organic  pollutants from
 mining  are  the  mining and crushing machinery that contribute to  air  pollution.

      In both  the conventional and  the in situ processes,  chemical  explosives
 are used  in the fracturing step  and  might  prove to be a significant  source of
organic pollutants (Miller and Johnsen,  1976).   For example,  picry!  chloride
 has been tentatively  identified from  the  X-ray diffraction  pattern  (Figure  5-2)
of the acid fraction  in  retort water (Kwan and  Yen, unpublished  data).


                                      93

-------
Mining

   I
Crushing
   I
Retorting
 Spent
 Shale
 Disposal
                       Oil Shale
                       Deposits
                        Crude
                        Shale Oil
                           1
                        Upgrading
i
                        Refining
                           i
                        Fuel and
                        By-Products
                     Fracturing
                        I
                                                Retorting
                        i
                                                Product
                                                Recovery
        Figure  5-1.   Oil  shale fuel  production cycle.

                             94

-------
                                         S-SULFUR
                                         PC-PICRYL CHLORIDE
                     26        22         18

                          DEGREE  29
10
Figure 5-2.  X-ray diffraction pattern of acid fraction  in retort
            water (Kwan and Yen,  unpublished data).
                              95

-------
Picryl chloride  (2-, 4-, 6-trinitrochlorobenzene) could be derived from TNT
(2-, 4-, 6-trinitrotoluene) during the retorting process (Figure 5-3).
                      TNT                  Picryl Chloride


            Figure 5-3.   Derivation of picry!  chloride  from TNT.
 Retorting Processes

     Retorting of oil shale results in the production of unique gaseous and
 liquid effluents containing potentially hazardous inorganic and organic pollu-
 tants.  In the Paraho and the TOSCO II retorting processes, the oil  vapors are
 collected and condensed into liquid shale oil.  The uncondensable fraction of
 oil vapor is a low-Btu gas that is used as internal fuel, as shown in Figure
 5-4.  The heating value of these gases is about 83 Btu/standard ft3  for the
 Paraho DH process, 100 Btu/standard ft3 for the Paraho IH process, and 923
 Btu/standard ft3 for the TOSCO process.  Water is also produced during the
 pyrolysis of the-oil shale, and this water may be treated for use and/or used
 for moisturizing the spent shale prior to disposal.  These gaseous and liquid
 waste streams are discussed in more detail subsequently.

     In the in situ process after shale has been retorted from a portion of a
 wet shale formation, the residue and surrounding strata are cooled by conduc-
 tion and seepage of water into the region.  Migration of groundwater through
 the burned-out region as the result of hydraulic gradients may cause leaching
 of chemicals from the residue.  An in situ rubblized zone may include areas
with only spent shale and areas with partially burned shales in varying
 states.  There may be regions that contain condensed tars because of incom-
 plete pyrolysis.  Thus, the water migrating through a burned-out zone may
come into contact with anything from spent shale to unaffected shale.  There-
 fore, a wide variety of both organic and inorganic compounds may be extracted
by these processes.

Upgrading Processes

     Upgrading of crude shale oil results in pollutants common to petroleum
refinery operations.  The sources of wastes originating from refinery opera-
tions can be divided into five categories (Rice et a!., 1969; McPhee and
Smith,  1961).


                                     96

-------
VO
                        Raw
                       Shale
                   Mist  Formation
                   and  Preheating
                   Retorting Zone
                       Heating
                   Residue  Cooling
                   and  Gas Pre-
                   heating
                         I
                        Spent
                        Shale
                                                 Gas
                                                Stack
     i
*£
          Heater
                        Recycle
                       Gas Blower
                                 Electrostatic
                                 Precipitation
Cooler
                                        Oil
              Product
               Gas
                           Figure 5-4.  Paraho process-indirect heating mode flow diagram.

-------
      1.  Wastes containing a principal raw material, or product,
         resulting from the stripping of the product from solution

      2.  By-products produced during reactions

      3.  Vessel cleanouts, slab washdown, spills, sample point
         overflows, etc.

      4.  Cooling tower and boiler blowdown, steam condensate, water
         treatment wastes, and general washing water

      5.  Storm waters, the degree of contamination depending on the
         nature of the drainage area.

      The characteristics of wastes discharged from refinery complexes depend
 on  the nature and source of the crude oil processed, the design and type of
 production facilities, the age of the facilities, the cooling water require-
 ments, and housekeeping and control practices employed.

 Waste Disposal

      Disposal and stabilization of large volumes of potentially toxic spent
 shale from aboveground retorting are significant waste management concerns.
 To  supply the raw material for a projected 8,000 m3 (50,000 bbl) per day
 operation, 66,850 tonnes (73,700 tons) per day of raw shale (.averaging 114
 liters [30 gallons] of shale oil per ton) must be mined.  The mining and
 retorting will generate about 54,420 tonnes (60,000 tons) of spent shale to
 be  disposed of each day.  The 16,000 m3 (100,000 bbl) per day U-a and U-b
 operation in Utah will ultimately require about 900 hectares (2,300 acres)
 for spent-shale disposal (WRSP, 1976).  The leaching of such disposal piles
 could be a serious problem.  Erosion of spent-shale piles may be eliminated
 to  a  certain extent through physical, chemical, and vegetative methods of
 stabilization (Dean et al., 1968).  The tailings can be covered with topsoil
 removed from underneath the shale residue piles.  Studies by Schmehl and
 McCaslin (1969) indicated that 10 centimeters (4 inches) or more of topsoil
 cover may be required for vegetative stabilization.  Chemical stabilization
 may be achieved by reacting the spent shale with chemicals to form an air
 and water impermeable layer that prevents erosion and groundwater leaching.
 Compaction aids to decrease infiltration of water into the processed-shale
 pile, thus mitigating formation of leachate.  Compaction also aids in reduc-
 ing erosion and hence helps stabilize the disposal pile.  Sloping and contour-
 ing to control runoff and erosion also aids stabilization.

     A conceptual spent-shale disposal operation of a type represented by
commercial  developments was presented by Parker (1976) (Figure 5-5).  In
this design, an upstream flood control reservoir will divert any water that
might flow down the canyon around or under the spent-shale pile to reduce
leaching problems.  Runoff water from the spent-shale embankment goes into
a containment pond.  The runoff water is returned to the plant and reused  to
moisturize more spent shale (Parker, 1976).
                                    98

-------
                       Runoff
                       containment
                       pond
Flood control
reservoir
         Plant
ID
                                                          Temporary exposed
                                                            surface
               surface runoff  from pile
               returned  to plant
                                                           Permanent  stream  diversion
                     Figure  5-5.  Disposal of  spent shale  from a commercial  operation  (Parker,  1976).

-------
HEALTH AND ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS

     As summarized briefly in this discussion, a great deal of work has been
and  is being conducted to characterize oil shale products and by-products and
to evaluate the potential effects (toxicity, carcinogenicity, etc.) of these
materials.  However, most of the effort to date has been somewhat qualitative
since the likelihood that potentially hazardous materials may be present at
levels high enough to present harm to organisms (including man) is not known.

Water Pollution

     Management of spent shale requires considerable amounts of water for cool-
ing, dust control, and compaction.  Treatment and handling of the retort waters
constitute another problem area.

     The retort water or process water that comes from aboveground retorting
processes may be separated from crude shale oil during storage (e.g., in the
TOSCO II process) or broken up into aerosols (e.g., in the Paraho process).
In order to identify the organic components in retort water, it is important
to define what is collected as retort water.  If fine oil particles are dis-
persed in the water, separation times can be lengthy.  Therefore, consistent
sampling techniques are very important in the organic analysis of retort water.

     Crude shale oil has the highest nitrogen content relative to naturally
occurring oils, as well as to other synthetic oils (Poulson et al., 1976;
Bartick et al., 1975; Jensen et al., 1971; Dunstan et al., 1938).  Crude shale
oil contains twice as much nitrogen as high nitrogen petroleum crudes (Table
5-1).  Retort waters contain high concentrations of ammonia-nitrogen (Table
5-2).  Nitrogenous compounds are unique because they can assume either acidic,
basic, neutral, or amphoteric properties and are recognized as good surface-
active agents.  Ammonium salt, nitrogen bases, amines with ester, or amide
linkages are excellent cationic surface-active agents (Schwartz et al., 1970).
Because of this characteristic, the nitrogen components in crude shale oil and
the retort water result in the relatively high water content of crude shale
oil and also the high total organic carbon (TOC) in both retort waters and the
Black Trona water.  Anionic detergency from carboxylic acids plays an impor-
tant role, too, particularly for the latter type of water (Dana and Smith,
1973).

     Many nitrogen-containing compounds are labeled as potential carcinogenic
agents (Hueper and Conway, 1964); some of the known are shown in Figure 5-6.
Many other compounds can cause a variety of physiological effects.  The
specific nitrogen compounds in the retort water have not been completely iso-
lated and identified.

     The aromatic hydrocarbon content in retort water is about 30 to 40
percent lower than the nitrogen compound content.  Toxicity and bioaccumula-
tion potential  of the aromatics are very important.  As a general rule, the
very large polycondensed organic matter (POM) compounds, such as graphite,
are quite inert and stable.  It is the medium and small molecules that may
be toxic.   Also, in water treatment, removal efficiency is in inverse propor-
tion to the molecular weight of the compound; the greater the number of rings,
the more difficult is removal.

                                     100

-------
TABLE 5-1.  PROPERTIES OF RAW SHALE OIL AND PETROLEUM CRUDES  (Bartick
            et al., 1975; Jensen et al., 1971;  Dunstan et al.,  1938)
Properties
Gravity °API
Sulfur wt%
Nitrogen wt%
Ni ppm
V ppm
As ppm
Viscosity SUS
38°C (100°F)
Conradson Carbon
wt%
Bromine Number
Petroleum TOSCO II LERC in situ Paraho
crude shale oil shale oil shale oil
15 -
0.04 -
0.01 -
0.03 -
0.002 -
0 -
31 -

0.1 -

-
44
4.1
0.65
45
348
0.030
1025

11.4


22
0.9
1.9
6
3
40
106

4.6

49.5
28
0.7
1.4
-
-
-
78

1.7

-
19.3
0.61
2.19
2.5
0.37
19.6
46.8

1.4
-

  TABLE 5-2.  COMPOSITION OF RETORT WATER FROM DIFFERENT PROCESSES
Constituents
COD
BOD
TOC
NH4-N
Organic-H
Phenol
LERC 10- ton
in situ simulated
20,000
5,500
3,182
4,790
1,510
169
Paraho direct
modeb
19,400
12,000
29,200
14,600
17,340
46
Paraho .
indirect mode
17,100
4,850
9,800
16,800
42
  aYen and Findley,  1975.

  bCotter et al.,  1977.
                                 101

-------

            N
 nitrosos (Basic)
                                                azabenzanthracenes  (Neutral)
carbamic acid esters (Acidic)
aminobiphenyls (Acidic)
                              N
amino azobenzenes(Basic)
dibenzcarbazoles(Acidic)
      Figure 5-6.   Known nitrogenous carcinogenic compounds (Hueper
                   and Conway,  1964).

                                  102

-------
     A  summary  of the  acute  toxicity data  (for fish) of the aromatic hydro-
 carbons is  shown  in  Figure 5-7,  with acute toxicity  (48-hr LCSO plotted
 against molecular weight  (Herbes et al., 1976).   (The 48-hour LC50 here is the
 level of exposure resulting  in 50 percent  mortality of  the test animals in 48
 hours.) Figure 5-&.contains the same plot for arylamines.  The data show a
 direct  relationship  between  the  acute toxicity and molecular weight.  A 50-
 unit increase in  molecular weight corresponds  to  a tenfold increase in toxic-
 ity.  Unfortunately, there is generally a  paucity of data available on the
 effects of  these  compounds,  particularly with  respect to long-term exposure,
 mutagenesis, teratogenesis,  and  carcinogenesis.

     Another extremely important parameter in  estimating the potential environ-
 mental  impact of  a contaminant is its bioaccumulation potential.  Bioaccumula-
 tion is the process  by which nonmetabolized materials are concentrated by
 passage through the  food  chain.   Materials that are present in very low concen-
 tration in  the  abiotic regime can be concentrated in a  stepwise manner until,
 at higher trophic levels, they may be present  in  sufficient levels to upset
 essential metabolic  processes.   Figure 5-9 shows  potential bioaccumulation for
 polycyclic  aromatic  hydrocarbons (PAH)  (Herbes et al.,  1976).  The higher the
 molecular weight  of  the compound, the greater  the bioaccumulation potential.
 In addition, higher  molecular weight compounds degrade  more slowly and tend to
 persist in  the  environment for a longer time.
              -,
 Air Pollution

     Pollution  resulting  from extraction,  processing, and retorting may alter
 the present good  air quality of  the resource region.  Atmospheric emissions
 from demonstration plants and the transport and fate of organic compounds and
 other contaminants must be characterized and defined.

     Atmospheric  emissions of organics  arise from several subprocesses during
 an oil  shale operation (Table 5-3).   Airborne  particulates are of interest
 because the Aiken-type particulates (particles with diameter less than 0.1
 micron), which  may be  organometallic, are  released during the combustion of
 shale oil fuels.   Because of the biocompatibility of organometallic compounds
 and fauna,  the  resulting  particulates  could be highly toxic, depending on the
 properties  of the metal.   Overall  emission data for a fully developed oil
 shale processing  facility have been estimated, and potential organic pollu-
 tants and particulates are summarized  in Table 5-4 (Rio Blanco Oil Shale
 Project, 1976;  Schmidt-Collerus  et al., 1976).  Vapors  from the product storage
 tanks can contribute significantly to organic  air pollution (Table 5-5).

 Solid Wastes

     Surface retorting results in considerable land disruption and requires
 the disposal of large  amounts of spent  shale.  The health effects of spent
 shale and releated materials  are of great  concern.  A very detailed study has
 been conducted  by Schmidt-Collerus  et al.  (1976)  on polycondensed (or poly-
 nuclear) aromatic  compounds  in the  carbonaceous spent shale.  A large number
 of polycyclic aromatic  compounds including benzo(a)pyrene have been identified.
 They have been  found to be easily leached  out  from carbonaceous shale and to
migrate with the  leaching water.  Animal experiments with spent shale have

                                     103

-------
    I03-
    •o2-
2
    I0'-i
                                              most resistant fish
                                      most sensitive fish
                 I         I         I         I         |         |         T^
       60        80       100      120      140       160      180      200
                               MOLECULAR WEIGHT
Figure 5-7.  Acute toxicity data of aromatic hydrocarbon to fish (Herbes et al., 1976),

-------
o
in
                10*-
                 10'
           00
                 .(*>-
most resistant fish
                    60       80       100      120       140       160       180      200
                                           MOLECULAR WEIGHT
                Figure 5-8.   Acute toxicity data of arylamines to fish (Herbes et al., 1976).

-------
o
o*
                  KT-
                  I03-
                  I02-
             8
             o
             CD   |0'
,1-
                     60
                                    most resistant fish
          T"
           80
  most  sensitive  fish
100
120
140
160
180
200
                                                MOLECULAR  WEIGHT
        Figure 5-9.   Bioaccumulation  factor  (concentration in organism vs. concentration in abiotic  aquatic
                     phase)  for  polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons  to  fish  (Herbes et al., 1976).

-------
          TABLE 5-3.  PARTICULATES AND ORGANIC AIR POLLUTANTS FROM DIFFERENT SUBPROCESSES
                      (Herbes et al., 1976)
Subprocess
    Source of pollutants
                                                                       Air pollutants
Parti oil ate matter
Hydrocarbons
Extraction

Transportation
Preparation
Retorting
Upgrading
Product storage
Solid waste disposal
Blasting
Mining equipment fuel use
Equipment fuel use
Crushing, screening, ore storage
Preheat fuel use
Combustion of organic material
Reheat carrier fuel use
Heater and furnaces fuel use
Tank evaporation
Spent shale transport
Coke, spent catalyst
         x
         x
         x
         x
         x
         x

         x
         x
     x
     x

     x
     x
     x
     x
     x

-------
o
00
                 TABLE 5-4.  AIR  POLLUTION  EMISSION INVENTORY  ESTIMATED  FOR  OIL  SHALE  PROCESSES
                             (Rio Blanco  Oil  Shale Project,  1976)

Emission source
Mining equipment (26,000 gal/day diesel fuel)
TOSCO II preheated system
TOSCO II steam superheater belt circulation
TOSCO II shale moisturization
Gas combustion process (Paraho) air heater
Gas combustion shale moisturizer scrubber
Coker feed heater
Gas oil hydrotreater heaters
Gas oil hydrotreater boiler
Naptha hydrotreater heaters
Glycol fired reboiler
Utility boilers
Hydrocarbons
(kg/hr) (Ib/hr)
14
130
15
-
1
-
0
1
1
0
1
5
.74
.2
.4

.18

.82
.54
.4
.41
.27
.44
( 32.
(287
( 34
-
( 2.
-
( 1.
( 3.
( 3.
( 0.
( 2.
( 12
5)
)
)

6)

8)
4)
1)
9)
8)
}
Particulates
(kg/hr) (Ib/hr)
11
107
60
31
0
0
0
• 1
0
0
0
5
.69
.85
.32
.82
.771
.32
.54
.04
.95
.27
.86
.44
( 25.
(238
(133
( 70
( 1.
( o.
( 1.
( 2.
( 2.
( o.
( 1.
( 12
8)
)
)
)
7)
7)
2)
3)
1)
6)
9)
)

-------
                                    TABLE 5-5.   VAPOR LOSSES FROM STORAGE TANK
o
vo

Storage tank
contents
Raw shale oil
Raw shale oil residue
Raw naptha
Raw gas oil
Sponge oil
Hydrogen plant feed
Coker residue
Product naptha
Product gas oil
Product diesel
Type of tank
Floating roof
Cone roof
Floating roof
Cone roof
Cone roof
Cone roof
Cone roof
Floating roof
Cone roof
Floating roof
Vapor pressure of
contents, psi
do'3
0.01
0.001
1.8
0.01
0.02
0.001
0.001
2.2
0.01
0.02
kg/cm2)
( 0.703)
( 0.070)
(127 )
( 0.703)
( 1.406)
( 0.070)
( 0.070)
(155 )
( 0,703)
( 1.406)
Vapor
m3/yr
0.3
0.3
14.2
9.4
9.0
0.02
0.05
19.5
9.3
0.08
loss

(bbl/yr)
( 2
( 2
( 89
( 59
( 56
( 0.
( o.
(122
( 58
( 0.
)
)
)
)
)
1)
3)
)
)
5)

-------
 been conducted by TOSCO (Hueper,  1953).   Hairless  mice were  kept  in  spent shale
 of various compositions and corncob bedding for the  test  of  skin  cancer.   The
 result showed some susceptability to skin cancer;  however, overall data from
 these and other experiments have  been inconclusive as to  the extent  of poten-
 tial carcinogenicity that may be  associated with oil shale products.

      In addition to spent shale,  other solid wastes  are also produced  by  dif-
 ferent processing facilities.   They include spent  catalysts  from  hydrotreating,
 water-gas shift, naphthanation and sulfur recovery processes,  sludge from
 water treatment, and spent ceramic balls, from the TOSCO  process  in  particular
 (Table 5-6).

      Regardless of the configuration of  the in situ or modified in situ pro-
 cesses, the solid wastes generated are anticipated to be  different from those
 from aboveground retorting.  The  quantitative  and  qualitative  characters  of
 organics  may  be expected to vary  according  to  the  severity of  retorting condi-
 tions.   The in situ process takes months to complete because of the  slow
 cooling effect in the reaction site (Figure 5-10)  (Kwan and  Yen,  unpublished
 data).   The model  was based on the assumption  that the reaction cavity main-
 tains a stable temperature for 5  months. The  temperature outside the  cavity
 depends on the thermal  diffusivity and the  thickness of the  shale wall (Prates
 and O'Brien,  1975;  Kwan and Yen,  unpublished data).  TOSCO II  processed shale
 contains  4.5  percent (by weight)  organic carbon  (Whitcombe and Vawter, 1976);
 Paraho  processed shale contains about 3  percent  (Schmidt-Collerus et al.,
 1976).  The amount  of carbon,  and also probably  the composition of the organ-
 ics, present  in spent shale are expected to vary depending upon the  retorting
 conditions (e.g., time and temperature of retorting; Figure  5-11).             '

 Occupational  Health

      The  potential  carcinogenicity of oil shale  was first reported in  relation
 to  a Scottish  oil shale plant  where 65 cases of  skin cancer  were  identified
 during  the period 1900-21  (Key, 1974).   Mutagenicity may  also  be  associated
 with industrial  wastes  (Mulling,  1972).

      Early data  from animal  tests  showed that  shale oil has  carcinogenic
 properties (Hueper,  1953).   In Scotland,  an experiment conducted  to  compare
 Scottish  shale oil  and  raw shale  showed  that the shale oil exhibited carcino-
 genic properties  (Berenblum and Schoental,  1943  and 1944), while  the raw  shale
 was  inactive  (Berenblum and  Schoental, 1944).  These results indicated that
 the  carcinogenic compounds  are formed  during the pyrolysis or  combustion  of
 organic materials.  Santer  (1975)  reported  that  workers involved  in  synthetic
 fuel operations such  as  coal or oil  shale conversion have a  16- to 37-times
 higher-than-normal  chance of contracting skin  cancer.  Among the  carcinogenic
 agents in  oil  shale and  its  derivatives,  benzo(a)pyrene has  received the  most
 attention  (Schmidt-Collerus  et al.,  1976; Hueper and Cahnman,  1958;  Colony
 Development Operation,  1974),  largely  because  the  analytical techniques for
 identifying benzo(a)pyrene are well  established.   However, as-yet-unidentified
carcinogenic agents in  the oil shale could  be  more hazardous.  Health  pro-
 blems could stem from the potential  carcinogenic,  mutagenic, and  teratogenic
 nature of  some oil shale processing  products.
                                     110

-------
            TABLE 5-6.   PROCESSING FACILITY SOLID WASTES FOR PHASE  II  OF  PROCESSING
                        PROJECTED FOR FEDERAL TRACTS U-a AND U-b (WRSP, 1976)
Process unit
    Solid waste description
                                                                   Approximate quantity8
kg/yr
Ib/yr
Naptha hydrotreating
Naptha hydrotreating
Gas oil hydrotreating

Gas oil hydrotreating
Hydrogen plant
  Shift conversion
  Methanation unit
Sulfur recovery
  Claus unit
  Tail gas unit
Support facilities
  Water treating
Spent hydrotreating catalyst           33,000
Proprietary solid                      65,500
Spent hydrotreating catalyst-lb       142,500
Spent hydrotreating catalyst-2b       118,000
Proprietary solid                     697,000

Spent CO shift catalyst                36,500
Spent CO methanation catalyst           4,500

Spent oxidation catalyst               36,500
Spent hydrogenation catalyst           22,500
Spent zeolites                          2,385
Lime sludge                             6,500
aAveraged over catalyst life.
 Two different catalysts involved in gas oil hydrotreating;
                (   73,000)
                (  144,000)
                (  314,000)
                (  260,000)
                (1,536,000)

                (   80,000)
                (   10,000)

                (   80,000)
                (   50,000)
                (    5,300)
                (   14,450)

-------
 (700°F = 371°C)
600
400-
I   ,
a  H
200
                                          Assumption :  Cavity stays at constant
                                                      temperature for 5 months.
Equation :  T
                                                          + (T0 -
                                                           (Schack, 1965)
    C32°F, 0°C) Equilibrium temperature
    (750°F, 399°C) Heating temperature

X = Thickness feet
a = Thermal diffusivity
    Decay efficient

t = Time
                                                           I
                                                          20
                                             1
                                            30
                                Distance from center of retort
                                       I 50 ft. • 9.14 m)
    Figure 5-10.   In situ retort cavity combustion temperatures  before
                     steady-state temperatures  are reached.
                                          112

-------
Fig. o   Temperature  effect on benzene edroct from spent state
       derived from combustion (air) and pyralysis (H«)
                                        Fig.b    Effect of healing time on  benzene extract from epent
                                                •hate derived from  combuctian (air) and pyrolrolysis (H«)
    2.0
    1.0
    0.0
          I            I           !

               HEATING TIME 2 HOURS

                  O  Ht  GAS
                  A  AIR
         400
                      I
500        600

    TEMP»C
                                        40
                                                             3.0
                                                             2.0
                                                              1.0
                                                             0.0-
                                             700
      HEATING TEMP.  500*C   -


          O He GAS

          A AIR
2           4

   TIME (HOUR)
   Figure 5-11.   Effect of (a)  temperature and  (b)  heating time on  the proportion of organic  carbon
                   In spent shale extractable with  benzene  (percent benzene extracted).  The  spent
                   shale was derived from combustion  (air atmosphere) retorting, and  pyrolysis  (helium
                   [He]  atmosphere) (Kwan and Yen,  unpublished data).

-------
     Some of the known human carcinogens are listed in  Table 5-7.   To date,
these specific compounds have not been identified in oil  shale process streams.
Epidemiological data relating cancer to pollutants is still  inconclusive.
Exposure histories, particularly for humans, may be extremely complex and, in
most cases, data do not exist for the several decades sometimes required for
an effect to be realized.  Also, many pollutant species have not been com-
pletely characterized.  Another important factor is the carcinogen  conglom-
erate, or the factors that affect the activity of a carcinogen.  For example,
the Ci2-C28 n-alkanes can increase the carcinogenicity  of benzo(a)pyrene a
thousandfold.
                       TABLE 5-7.   HUMAN  CARCINOGENS*
   Substance
  Body parts affected
   4-Aminobiphenyl
   Benzidine
   2-Naphthylamine
   4-Nitrobiphenyl
   Bis-(chloromethyl)  ether
   Chloromethyl  methyl  ether
   Soots,  tars,  oils
   Cigarette smoke

   Asbestos
   Coke  oven fumes
   Nickel  compounds
   Chromate
   Coal  tar  and  pitch
   Melphalen
   Cadmium
   Isopropyl  oil
   Vinyl chloride
   Arsenic
   Diphenylhydantion
   Chloroamphenicol
   Cyclophpsphamide
Urinary bladder
Urinary bladder
Urinary bladder
Urinary bladder
Lungs
Lungs
Lungs
Lungs, stomach, colon,
urinary bladder
Bronchi
Bronchi
Bronchi
Bronchi
Bronchi
Blood
Prostate
Nasal cavity
Liver
Lungs, skin
Lymphoma
Blood
Blood
mesothelium
kidneys
skin
  a From Hueper and Conway, 1964, and Sawicka,  Eugene  (EPA-RTP),
      1978 personal communication.
                                   114

-------
     Atwood  and Coombs (1974) indicated that raw shale  oil  has a mild carcino-
 genic  potential, comparable to some intermediate petroleum  refinery products
 and  product  oils.   Upgraded shale oil  has a lower carcinogenic potential than
 raw  shale  oil.   Most of the polycyclic aromatics are believed to be broken
 down by  nydrogenation.  The chemical  character and ultimate fate of many of
 the  materials  used or created in oil  shale processing are not clear and pre-
 dictable at  this time.

 Product  Combustion

     Differences in emissions from the combustion of fuels  refined from crude
 shale  oil  and  those from combustion of conventional  fuels are of interest
 because  of the potential  for widespread use of synthetic liquid fuels for
 transportation.   The combustion of fuel  products recovered  from oil shale
 exposes  occupational  and  general  populations to various atmospheric pollutants.
 Health research is required to identify hazardous  agents, to develop early
 indicators of  stress and  damage,  and,  most importantly, to  determine the path-
 way  and  the  fate of active  agents.

     The only significant differences  between  conventional  petroleum fuel  and
 oil-shale-derived  fuel may  lie in the  trace  elements, such a? arsenic in shale
 fuel oil,  and any  unburned  hydrocarbon emissions.  An extensive program was
 conducted  by the U.S.  Navy  Energy and  Natural  Resources Research  and Develop-
 ment Office to  determine  the  performance  and emission characteristics of the
 shale-derived fuels  in comparison with petroleum-based fuels (Denver Research
 Institute, 1976).   In terms of combustion efficiencies, the two fuels
 showed no  basic  differences.   Also, no appreciable differences were noted in
 unburned hydrocarbon  emissions.   In these tests, shale oil  fuels  demonstrated
 poor thermal and storage  stability.  These characteristics are attributed to
 its  high olefin  content (Jensen et al.,  1971;  Jackson et al., 1977).

     High  concentrations  of high-melting-point wax were also noted in the Navy
 tests.   Long chain paraffin compounds  were found in  shale oil asphaltene by
 Yen  et al. (1977).  The asphaltene was derived from a residue generated by
 processing Paraho  syncrude  through a delayed coker.  Sharp,bands: at 3.70 and
 4.15 A from X-ray  diffraction patterns (Figure  5-12) indicated the presence
 of these long-chain paraffins.  Such crystalline peaks have also been found in
 petroleum-derived  asphaltenes (Yen, 1971).   The  presence of long-chain paraf-
 fins in petroleum  and shale oil asphaltene can  be explained by the coprecipi-
 tation with asphaltene molecules during solvent  separation.

     Emissions  from  some  combustion experiments  using shale oil products have
 shown a rather  high  content of fuel-bound nitrogen.  Upgraded shale oil is
 known to contain higher proportions of aromatics than do natural  crudes (Goen
 and  Rodden, 1974).  The aromatic content  of  shale-oil-derived fuels will con-
 tribute to a high  rate of emission of  aromatics.

TYPES OF OIL SHALE AND PRODUCT ORGANIC COMPOUNDS

     For research  monitoring  and identification of potential pollutants accom-
panying oil shale  development,  various analytical  techniques have been utilized


                                      115

-------
Figure 5-12.   X-ray diffraction patterns of long-chain paraffins
              In petroleum-derived asphaltenes  (Yen, 1971).
                               116

-------
or proposed.   Chemical separation, gas chromatography separation, and infrared
spectrometer  analysis are  commonly used  in environmental laboratories.   Gas
chromatography-mass spectrometry (GC/MS) has  played a more important  role in
detection  and identification of organic  pollutants (Evans and Arnold, 1975).
The recognition of high-pressure liquid  chromatography (HPLC) in the  field of
organic analysis has had some impact.  The new technique of liquid chromato-
graphy-mass spectrometry system (LC/MS) will  broaden the analytical range which
was previously limited by  the gas chromatograph.  The application of  photo-
acoustic  spectroscopy owes its potential mainly to its sensitivity and simpli-
city  in operation  (Krenzer, 1974; Krenzer and Patel, 1971; Krenzer et al.,
1972;  Golden and Goto, 1974; Dewey et al.,  1973).  Organic compounds  found in
oil shale products and by-products are categorized by type (nitrogenous, sul-
fur,  oxygen,  and aromatic  hydrocarbon) and  are described in the following
subsections.

      Selected compounds  identified in shale  oil include:
         •  Neutral compounds

               N-alkanes
               N-alkenes
               Cyclonexane
               Alkylcyclohexanes
               Branched alkanes

         •  Aromatic compounds

               Indene
               Alkylindenes
               Naphthalene
               Alkylanisole
               Biphenyl
               Acenaphthylene
               AT kylnaphthalenes

        •  Acidic compounds

               Alkylphenols
               Naphthol
               Alkylnaphthols

        •  Basic compounds

               Pyridine
               Alkylpyri dines
               Qulnoline
               Alkylqulnolines
               Acridine
        Branched alkenes
        Alkylfurans
        Alkylthiophenes
        Pristane
        Phytane
Acenaphthene
Fluorene
Alkylfluorenes
Phenanthrene/anthracene
Alkylphenanthrenes
Fluoranthene
Pyrene
         Thionaphthols
         Thiophenols
         Alkylacridines
         Indole
         Alkylindoles
         Carbazole
         Alkylcarbazoles
Chrysene
Methylchrysenes
Cholanthrene
Benzof1uoranthenes
Benzopyrenes
 Nitrogenous  Compounds

     In addition to the  high nitrogen content of crude shale oil,  other
 nitroSen-contalning organic compounds are  also found in retort water and spent
 sha™ (Figure 5- 3).  The  nitrogen compounds in crude shale oil have been
 Identified as pyrid nes, pyrrols, amides,  nitriles, and other condensed-ring
 heterocycli« ?Poulson, 1975).  Retort water contains complex polar fractions
                                        117

-------
OIL SHALE EXTRACTS
   (BITUMENS)
                   PYRIDINES    TETRAHYDROQUINOLINES    INOOLES     QLHNOUNES
                 ALKOXYPYRROLINES
                                                   OH
                                          MALEIMIDES
SHALE OIL
PYRIDINES
INDOLES
QUNOLINES
PYRROLES
                                   ACRIDINES
                                 CARBAZOLES
RETORT WATER
MALEIMIDES
                                     R
                                     I
                                SUCCINIMIDES
 Figure 5-13.  Nitrogenous organic compounds  found in crude shale
                oil,  retort water,  and spent shale (Yen,  1976).
                                  118

-------
consisting of maleimides, succinimides, and alkoxypyrrolines (Wen et al.,
1976).  Nitrogen heterocyclics found in spent shale are acridine, dibenz(a,j)-
acridine, phenanthridine, carbazole, etc. (Schmidt-Collerus et al., 1976).

     Nitrogenous compounds play an important role in life processes and are
part of the genetic coding material of nucleic acids.  Many heterocyclic bases
can disrupt the genetic coding by displacing normal bases and/or associating;
with the helix.  At present, little is known about the type of nitrogenous
compounds from oil shale and crude shale oil.  Decora and Dineen (1961) used
detergent as solid phase in gas chromatography to separate basic nitrogen com-
pounds in shale oil.  Dineen (1962) identified indoles, pyridines, quinolines,
and tetrahydroquinolines in shale oil.

     The uniquely high content of nitrogen in Green River oil shale is the
result of the algal precursor of kerogen.  Under high temperature pyrolitic
conditions, the nitrogen functional groups are released from the kerogen
structure together with other organic materials.  After thermal processing,
the nitrogenous compounds are distributed among shale oil, retort water, and
spent shale as the oil soluble, water soluble, and insoluble high molecular
weight fraction, respectively.

     Yen (1976) has hypothesized that the nitrogen in oil shale contains amide
bridges or heterocyclic components of the melanin type.  It has been suggested
that melanoidins could be the nitrogen-containing humic substance that is
incorporated into kerogen under biostratinomy (Enders and Theis, 1938; Young et
al., 1976; Nissenbaum et al., 1975; Manskaya and Drozdova, 1969; Ishiwatari,
1971).

     Recently, Wen et al. (1976) positively identified a number of nitrogenous
compounds in retort water by the use of GC-MS, particularly the succimide
(Figure 5-14) and maleiamide (Figure 5-15).   These polar compounds may be water
soluble and thus mobile in the hydrosphere.   Numerous similar water miscible
nitrogenous compounds have also been associated with oil shale (Tables 5-8 and
5-9).

Sulfur Compounds

     The content .of sulfur is generally lower than of nitrogen in oil-shale-
derived products (Figure 5-16).  The fraction of sulfate sulfur and pyritic
sulfur in oil shale is commonly small.  The main body of sulfur in oil shale
is combined in the organic matter.  Organic sulfur is distributed among hetero-
cyclic, aromatic,, and saturated hydrocarbons.  The most abundant compounds
have been identified as 2,2'-dithienyl, 2-phenylthiophenes, thionaphthenes,
and thiophenes (Pailer and Gruenhaus, 1973).  When thiophenes in shale oil
undergo hydrogenation, normal alkanes or monomethyl alkanes are obtained as
part of the shale oil product.

      Desulfurization of organic sulfur compounds has been approached through
chemical,  physical,  and biological  methods  (Davis and Yen, 1976).   A large
fraction of sulfur compounds react to form  hydrogen sulfide and are removed
simply during retorting processes.   However,  certain thiols and thiophenols


                                     119

-------
     (o)
     (b)
100
                                          33
                l  1
                                       113
       ++
                                 •r
                                       t•i
100
MASS NUMBER
     (m/e)

        M+l
                                             75
                                     M+29
                                          Mt4l
              70
         1  I
          100
         MASS NUMBER
              (m/e)
                                          ISO
Figure 5-14.  Mass spectra of succinimide  in retort water:  (a)  electron
             impact and (b) chemical  ionization (Men et al., 1976).
                                120

-------
 RETORT WATER
*   186
ELECTRON  WRACT
    50               IOO

           MASS NUMBER (m/e)
 Figure  5-15.  Organic nitrogen compound (maleimides) analysis from
              retort water (Wen et al., 1976).
                             121

-------
    TABLE 5-8.  NITROGEN COMPOUND DISTRIBUTION IN OIL  SHALE  BITUMENS*
              General types
          Specific types
              CnH2n-5N
              CnH2n-7N
              CnH2n-9N
              CnH2n-llN
              CnH2n-13N
              CnH2n-15N
              CnH2n-17N
              CnH2n-19N
              CnH2n-5NO
              CnH2n-7NO
              CnH2n-9NO
              CnH2n-nNO
 alkylpyridines
 tetrahydroquinolines, dihydropyri dines,
   cycloalkylpyridines
 indoles,  pyridines, etc.
 quinolines, isoquinolines
 phenylpyridines
 carbazoles
 acri dines
 cycloalkylacridines
 oxygenated pyridines
 oxygenated tetrahydroquinolines
 tetrahydroquinolines or oxygenated  indoles
 oxygenated quinolines
              a Simoneit et al., 1971.
                Not found in Colony  Mine.
TABLE 5-9.   WATER-MISCIBLE POLAR CONSTITUENTS  FROM GREEN RIVER OIL SHALE8
               General types
           Specific types
               CnH2n°
               CnH2n-10°
               CnH2n-2°2
               CnH2n-7N
               CnH2n-llN
               CnH2n-lNO
               CnH2n-5N02.
               CnH2n-3N02
substituted  cyclohexanols, isoprenoid ketones
tetralones,  substituted indanones
gamma lactones
substituted  tetrahydroquinolines
quinolines
fllkoxypyrrolines
maleimides
sucdnimides
               a  From Simoneit et al.,  1971.
                                          122

-------
       2.4
       2.0
       1.6
  >- en
  =3 CD
  LL. C3
  O I—
  I— C3
        .8
        .4-
                                                      NITROGEN
                                                             SULFUR
                                                      PARAHO  CRUDE  SHALE OIL
                      10            20           30            40           50


                 CUMULATIVE (MIDVOLUME)  DISTILLATION FRACTION  (PERCENT)
Figure 5-16.  Total weight of nitrogen and sulfur in Paraho crude shale oil
              as a function of the cumulative midvolume distillation fraction.
                                     123

-------
resist heat treatment.  Being polar, they can react with basic solutions to
form ionizable salts.

     Methylation-hydrogenation of unsubstituted thiophenes at 2-position by
Raney nickel  (Blicke and Sheets, 1949) can open thiophenic rings to yield
corresponding alkanes that can be separated by catalytic cracking.  Other-
methods, such as distillation (Kinney et al., 1952) have also been practiced
to  isolate the sulfur compounds occurring in oil shale.  Generally, a combi-
nation of several of the above processes is applied for removal of sulfur
compounds from the shale oil product stream.

Oxygen Compounds

     Phenols are potential pollutants in all fossil-fuel-based refining opera-
tions.  Petrochemical and other chemical wastewaters contain fairly large
amounts of phenols.  According to published work from the Soviet Union,
phenols are the major organic components of oil shale retort water (Greenberg
and Filts, 1975; Filts, 1977).

     Different types of phenols-e.g., p-ethylphenol,  isomeric  cresols,  as well
as  phenol-in  retort  water have  been analyzed by gas chromatographic methods
(Wen et al., to be published).  Figure 5-17 shows some results of this work.
Actually, the precision of gas chromatographic methods is greater than that of
the traditional colorimetric method (Wen, 1976).  Some comparable results are
given in Table 5-10.  Mass spectroscopy is another method for the identifi-
cation of phenols (Wen et al., to be published) (Figure 5-18).

     Higher homologous series of aromatic phenols, as well as sulfur-containing
phenols, have also been detected in shale oil by GC/MS.  Oxygen-containing
heterocyclics such as furans have been identified as well.  Many fatty acids
(Wen and Yen, to be published) as well as esters (Figure 5-19) are found in
retort water as well as other shale products.

Aromatic Hydrocarbons

     A large number of volatile organics appear in by-product water from oil
shale retorting.  Various methods of analytical procedures usually result in
different analytical data.  For example, the varying analytical results
reported by two laboratories working on the same retort water are shown in
Tables 5-11 and 5-12.

     Shale oil contains large number of aromatic hydrocarbons (Table 5-13).
The degree of condensation of the aromatic system increases with the degree
of severity of heat that has been exerted on the products during processing.
For example, the carbonaceous spent shale or coke will experience association
with highly condensed aromatic systems.   The polynuclear aromatic systems also
have been observed in oil shale (Figure 5-20).   Biphenyl has been identified
in retort water (Figure 5-21).  Both azaares (AA) and polycondensed aromatic
hydrocarbons (PAH) in oil-shale-related materials have been studied by
Schmidt-Collerus et al. (1976).   Their results are supported by thin-layer
chromatography (TLC), fluorescence spectroscopy, and HPLC (Table 5-14).
                                     124

-------
ui
 a*
UJ
a

-------
   TABLE 5-10.  PHENOLIC COMPOUNDS DETERMINATION  IN  RETORT WATER
                FROM LERC 10-TON RETORT*
                                   Phenolic  compound  (mg/1)
                        phenol and
                         o-cresol
                                     m-cresol  and
                                      p-cresol
               p-ethylphenol
Gas chromatograph;
  Retort Water Ib
        lc
        2
        3
  Retort Water IIb
        ld
        2
        3
Colon'metric:6
  Retort Water If
        lc
        2
        3
  Retort Water II
                         28.7
                         37.9
                         27.2
                         22.4
                         27.1
                         24.0
31.5
40.3
35.5
32.9
42.8
37.7
                                        21.9
                                        37.6*1
                                       169.9
13.8
15.6
12.9
11.7
14.3
11.6
r
2
37
2
.6"
.29

a From Wen, 1976.
" 1 !_. ^ M. u>«* T t M jJ TT -^ uvst £tf+f\m +-t.if* *4 •! ffr\ wistn +• iftt in <~ f^f + \r\r\ 1 /"I 4>/%n
e
f
g
h
LERC retort.
Samples 1,2, and 3 listed here are repeated  determinations  from
Retort Water I.
Samples 1, 2, and 3 listed here are repeated  determinations  from
Retort Water II.
These values represent a composite of all  phenolic compounds.
Standard deviation for colorimetric method Retort Water I is 80.0.
Data from Bio-Technics Laboratories, Inc., Los Angeles, California.
Data from A6RI Science Laboratories, Inc., Los Angeles, California.
                               126

-------
             RETORT  WATER   ELECTRON IMPACT
             #  23            TOTAL ION  GC
          DC  .
          Q J
                 50                100

                MASS NUMBER (m/e)
                                                 OH
                                          M  parent mass  peak

                                             (for phenol * 94)
Figure  5-18.  Mass  spectrum of phenol in retort water (from Wen et al.,
             to be published).
                               127

-------
                 METHYLATED RETORT WATER SAMPLE
                 *   364    METHYL PALMITATE
  (a) ELECTRON IMPACT

   100     74
UJ
tr  J
. L
50
8
L

CJ
7
I
1 129 | 199 270
V "I ;i 1 1 ' 'j' '• ' 'I1' I • 1 J1! 1 ' . i-TTT-
100 150 200 250
                       MASS NUMBER (m/e)

   (b) CHEMICAL IONIZATION
   100
•
ji '
a: "
1;
o .
i-
•
i


M** parent mass peak

1 i j J.l.i. , i. ill i.i .. .Ji ,1, . | , ii L | ... .1 *il...
i" i T i i •»iiiiii'| r i i i i i i i •' | i i r i •! i i 'i T | i i 'i1 1 «i \ i"'| >t v i«j" i
50 100 150 200 250
20



Mt29
• • • | tt
3(




io
                       MASS NUMBER (m/e)
    Figure 5-19.  Mass  spectra for methyl palmitate in retort water:
                 (a) electron impact and (b)  chemical ionization
                 (Wen  and Yen, to be published).


                                128

-------
     TABLE  5-11.  VOLATILE ORGANICS  IN RETORT WATERS FROM
                   150-TON RETORT (LERC)a»b
Chromatographic
peak no.
2
3
4
6
7
8
8A
9
10
12
13
15
16
17
17A
18
20
21
22

23
25
26
27
28
29
29A
30
31
Elution
temperature
(°C)
105
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
115
123
128
131
133
134
138
139
148
153
162

164
172
173
174
175
176
177
177
178
1
Compound
acetone
H-pentane
di ethyl ether
t-butanol
nitromethane
methoxybutene- 1 ( tent . )
cyanoethane (tent.)
3-methyl pentane
n-hexane
methyl ethyl ketone (tent.)
methyl cycl opentane
.2-methylbutan-2-ol
benzene
thiophene
cyclohexane
isobutylnitrile
n- heptane
ji-methylpyrazole
2,3-dimethylbutan-2-ol or
rv-propyl £-butyl ether
toluene
1-methyl thiophene
pyridine
phenol
•• ^ethyl benzene
g-xylene
m-xylene
1,4-dimethyl thiophene (tent.)
thiacyclohexane
••••^•••^•••••••••••B
ppb
200±56
10±3
13±9
130±91
16±7
6±5
53±21
13±2
53±5
6±1
6.8±0.5
17±3
14.5±7
8±4
5±3
9±1
10±2
7±2
trace

300±100
9±7
4±1
210.^
11±2
28±6
24±6
9*2
22±6
? From Pellizzari, 1976b.
  These analyses and those  listed in Table  5-12 were conducted on samples

    of the same retort waters.
  These levels are low relative to other reported results  (e.g., see

    Table 5-10).
                                                                (continued)
                               129

-------
TABLE 5-11 (continued)
Chroma tograpMc
peak no.
32
33
34
35
36
37
39
40
41
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
Elution
temperature
(°O
179
181
184
190
192
194
200
201
203
209
212
215
220
225
229
230
230
233
236
237
240
240
240
240
240
240
240
240
240
Compound
o-xylene
methyl thlacyclohexane isomer
methyl pyri dine Isomer (tent.)
n-propyl benzene
methyl ethylbenzene Isomer
methyl ethyl benzene isomer
C3-alkyl benzene
unknown
dimethyl indene isomer (tent.)
Cj-alkyl benzene
o- methyl phenol
2 ,2,6- tri methyl cycl ohexanone
CH-alky1 benzene
acetophenone
C%-alkyl benzene
unknown
p_-me thy 1 phenol
Ct-alkyl benzene
o-ethyl toluene
4 , 5-di hydro xyheptane
m-ethyl phenol
Chalky! benzene
unknown (aromatic)
naphthalene
dimethyl benzof uran
methyl benzocycl opentenone
unknown
B-methylnaphthalene
o-methyl naphtha 1 ene
ppb
7±1
trace
9 ±2
40±15
24±8
23±9
80±22
NQ
2+2
4±1
10±5
9.5+1
3,.2±5
2.7+0.4
4.6+0.6
NQ
4+1 .
8±1
17+3
68±21
12+3
trace
NQ
75±32
3.6±0.3
4.2±0.3
NQ
61+10
52+17
         130

-------
   TABLE 5-12.  ORGANIC COMPOUNDS DETERMINED IN BY-PRODUCT WATERS
                FROM OIL SHALE RETORTING (LERC)a.b
Peak
, 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20

21'
22
23
Compound
acetic acid
propanoic acid
n-butanoic acid
acetamide
n-pentanoic acid
propionamide
n-hexanoic acid
butyrami de
phenol
n-heptanoic acid
o-cresol
m- and p-cresols
n-octanoic acid
2, 6-dimethyl phenol •
o-ethyl phenol
2, 5-dimethyl phenol
3, 5-dimethyl phenol
2, 3-dimethyl phenol
n-nonanoic acid
3, 4-dimethyl phenol
\
n-decanoic acid
a-naphthol
3-naphthol
Concentration (ppm)
600
210
130
230
200
50
250
10
10
260
30
20
230
-
-
-
-
-
100
-

50
-
"
a from Ho et al., 1976.
b Pellizzari (1976b) and Ho et al. (1976) used the same water
    with different results (see Table 5-11),
                               131

-------
TABLE 5-13.  COMPOSITION OF AROMATIC HYDROCARBONS IN TOSCO SHALE OIL3
                                            Percent present in
  Compound                                    crude shale oil
  benzene                                          0.01
  toluene                                          0.06
  ethylbenzene                                     0.04
  p-xylene                                         0.03
  m-xylene                                         0.14
  o-xylene                                         0.05
  isopropylbenzene                                 0.01
  m-propylbenzene                                  0.01
  1-methyl-4-ethylbenzene                          0.15
  1-methyl-z-ethylbenzene                          0.05
  1,3,5-trimethylbenzene                           0.05
  1,2,3-trimethylbenzene                           0.05
  1-methyl-2-isopropylbenzene                      0.38
  1-methyl-3-isopropylbenzene                      0.38
  1-methyl-4-isopropylbenzene                      0.38
  tert.-butylbenzene                              0.14
  sec.-butylbenzene                               0.14
  1so-butylbenzene                                 0.14
  1.3-d1ethylbenzene                              0.04
  1.4-diethylbenzene                              0.16
  other Cio-alkyl  benzenes                        0.12
                                               t
  Cu-alkyl benzenes                               0.40
  naphthalene                                      0.002

  aFrom Denver Research Institute (1976) and Schmidt-Collerus et al
   (1976).
                                  132

-------
                                                                                    30
     SPECT
                                 6°3%  SP2IOO I20H2.I20-290°I6

                                 STARTING MASS  50
                            1.  C3 BENZENE
                            2.  INDENE
                            3.  METHYL1NOENE
                            4.  NAPHTHALENE
                            5.  OIMETHVLINDENE
                            6.  METHYLNAPHTHALENE
                            7.  METHYLNAPHTHALENE
                            8.  C3 ANISOLE
                            g.  8IPHENYL OR ACENAPHTHYLENE
                            10.  DIMETHYLNAPHTHALENE
                            11.  DIMETHYLNAPHTHALENE
                            12.  BIPHENYLENE
                            13.  DIMETHYLINOOLE
                            14.  DIMETHYLINDOLE AND
                               DIMETHYLNAPHTHALENES
                            15.  ACENAPHTHENE
                            16.  DIMETHYLINDOLE
                            17.  TRIMETHYLINDOLE
                            18.  TRIMETHYLNAPHTHALENE
                            18.  FLUORINE
                            20..  TRIMETHYLINDOLE
                            21.  TETRAMETHVLINDOLE
                            22.  TETRAMETHYLINDOLE
                            23.  METHYLFLUORINE AND
                               PENTAMETHYLINDOLE
                            24.  PENTAMETHYLINDOLE
                            25.  PHENANTHRENE AND
                               ANTHRACENE
                            28.  Cg-INOOLE
                            27.  METHYLPHENANTHRENES
                            28.  METHYLPHENANTHRENES
                            29.  C16H16
                            30.  OIMETHYLPHENANTHRENE
                            31.  TRIMETHYLPHENANTHRENE
                     SO       KX>        ISO       200      290
 I
300
                                                                               390
4OO
 I
490
900
990
                                                           600
Figure 5-20.   Typical  gas-liquid  chromatogram of oil  shale  pna  fraction  (Schmldt-Collerus  et al., 1976),

-------
   RETORT WATER  ELECTRON IMPACT
               M/E 154
                        BIPHENYL
                                    RETORT WATER   ELECTRON IMPACT
                                       27%
   50   100   150  200   250  300  350   400  450  500

                    MASS NUMBER (m/e)
Figure 5-21.  Mass  spectrum of biphenyl from retort water
             (Schmidt-Collerus et al., 1976).
                         134

-------
                      TABLE 5-14.  POLYCONDENSED AROMATIC  HYDROCARBONS IDENTIFIED IN BENZENE
                                   EXTRACTS OF CARBONACEOUS  SPENT SHALE3«B
01-

Compound
phenanthcene
benz ( a ) anthracene
dibenz(a,h)anthracene
7,12-dimethylbenz(a)anthracene




fluoranthene
3- methyl chol anthrene

pyrene
benzo(a)pyrene
dibenz(c,d,j,k)pyrene

perylene
benzo ( g , h , 1 ) pery 1 ene

TLC, RD, color
o
X
X
X
X




X
X

X
X
X

X
X

Fl uorescence
spectrum

X
X
X




X
X

_
X
X

X
-

HPLC
retention
time
«•
X
_
-




—
-

_
X
X

X
-

Remarks



Fluorescence spectrum
indicates a possible
mixture with another
compound; separation of
these by HPLC in progress

Further confirmation by
HPLC in progress

•-
Separated by HPLC from
BaP

Fluorometric identifi-
cation in progress
          From Schmidt-Collerus et al. (1976).

          Spent  shale from TOSCO process.

-------
 TECHNIQUES FOR POLLUTANT  CHARACTERIZATION, MEASUREMENT, AND MONITORING

      The  current  and  emerging  problems in the development of new sources of
 energy, such  as oil shale,  require new approaches to the abatement and control
 of pollution.   The  following paragraphs provide a discussion of aqueous
 effluents from oil  shale  operations.  Potential air pollutants are discussed
 in Section 7.

      The  compositions of  liquid effluents from oil shale processing are rather
 complicated.   The effluents include process water from various types of above-
 ground and in situ  retorting processes, as well as the leachate and seepage
 water from the retorted shale  and the underground residues from in situ retort-
 ing.  They have a high pH value and salt content and contain a large fraction
 of polar  organic  components.   Characterization of these organic contaminants
 and techniques for  measuring and monitoring them are discussed in the following
 subsections.

 Characterization

      When dealing with organic compound identification or characterization,
 there is  always the question of how far or how much to analyze before
 stopping.   An  analysis may be as simple as total  organic carbon (TOC), or as
 sophisticated  as  single compound identification by 6C/MS or differential  scan-
 ning  infrared  spectrophotometry with computerized pattern recognition.  For a
 newly developed process such as shale oil production, many of the potential
 environmental  impacts from full-scale commercial  production are still unknown.
 In  order  to operate a monitoring program, more detailed analyses are needed to
 identify  certain  important organic components before nonspecific parameters,
 such  as TOC, BOD, and COD, can be used for monitoring purposes.

      The  most  common  type of organic pollutant analysis is the determination of
 some  preselected  compounds that have previously (often accidentally) been recog-
 nized as  harmful, e.g., pesticides and carcinogens.   But many other compounds
 have  been  neglected simply  because their presence and biological activity  are
 not known.  Also, the knowledge of organic substances is biased by using limited
 available methods.  There is no one method or technique that can completely
 address the problem of organic analysis.   Each technique has its own limitations
 and advantages.

      Several analytical techniques are commonly used in wastewater organic
 analysis.   They are total  organic carbon (TOC), biochemical oxygen demand  (BOD),
 chemical  oxygen demand (COD),  gas chromatography (GC), thin layer chromato-
 graphy (TLC),  liquid chromatography (LC), and GC/mass spectrometry (GC/MS).

Total Organic Carbon Analyzer-

      A TOC analysis measures the difference between the  total  carbon (TC)  and
 total inorganic carbon (TIC).  The quick response and easy operation of  TOC
 analyzers  provide a significant advantage over the BOD and COD tests.  However,
 TOC analysis may  be complicated by the very high concentrations  of carbonate
 carbon.   In addition  to monitoring the effluents from waste  treatment plants,
 automatic  carbon  analyzers  can be used to monitor other  industrial  processes

                                     136

-------
(Hill, 1968).  Because of Its nonspecificity, TOC analysis offers a general
tool for monitoring established processes such as municipal and industrial
effluents.  More specific analytical instruments may be applied when changes
are detected in TOC levels or when information on specific pollutants is
required.

Gas Chromatography and GC/MS-

     Gas Chromatography is currently being used as a universal instrument for
quantitative analysis of pesticides and most smaller organic compounds.   The
technique is suitable for compounds with a moderate boiling point and high
thermal stability.  This, of course, limits the range of its application.  For
diluted liquid effluents, concentration procedures are required before the  GC
analysis can be employed.

     Adsorption seems to be the most promising sampling technique compared  to
others available (e.g., distillation, freeze-drying, liquid-solid adsorption,
headspace analysis, gas-phase stripping, batchwise and continuous liquid-
liquid extraction, etc. [Mieure and  Dietrich, 1973; Grob, 1973; Bentreich et
al., 1975; Bowty et al., 1975; Leoni et al., 1975; Osterroht, 1974]).  Acti-
vated carbon is preferred as an adsorbent for aqueous solutions and is widely
used.  The advantage of activated carbon adsorption is the high degree of
enrichment from a large volume of water.  Its disadvantage, however, is  that
a completion elution of the adsorbates (chemically modified or activated
carbon) is not always possible.  A GC column packing material-Porapak Q-can
also be used as an adsorbent instead of activated carbon.

     The large number of contaminants in the water sample creates problems  in
the detection of ultratrace concentrations of pollutants and the positive iden-
tification of structurally similar compounds.  The application of GC/MS can
solve both the sensitivity and identification problems (Hites and Biemann,
1972; Eichelberger et al., 1974).  These two techniques have been applied to
the organic analysis of process water from shale oil production (Wen et al.,
1976).

Liquid Chromatography-

     High-pressure liquid Chromatography may become a major separation method
for polar, high-boiling-point, and thermally unstable compounds.  This would
be a great advantage for the analysis of wastewater from shale oil production.
Three modes of operation of HPLC can be fully utilized.  First, the organics
are concentrated using a Cie reverse-phase liquid partitioning column.  Then
the concentrate is separated using a size exclusion column for molecular
weight distribution.  The low molecular weight compounds are trapped for GC
analysis, and the remaining compounds go through further separation by liquid-
solid adsorption column (silica gel or alumina), or liquid-liquid partition-
ing column (Cis or NH2).  The eluted peaks can be trapped for mass spectro-
metric (MS) analysis, or the liquid chromatograph can be interfaced directly
to the MS equipment for positive identification.
                                     137

-------
 Measurement

      In recent studies  (Kwan et al., 1977), retort water or process water was
 first separated into  four  fractions  (basic, acidic, neutral, and residual) by
 liquid-liquid extraction with  pH adjustment (Figure 5-22).  COD distributions
 of these fractions  are  shown in Table 5-15.  The gel permeation chromatography
 (GPC) separation is shown  in Figure  5-23.  Low molecular weight compounds have
 been found in both  the  basic and acid fractions.  Figures 5-24 and 5-25 corre-
 spond to set 1  and  set  2 in Table 5-15.  The similarity between the neutral
 fraction (in Figure 5-24)  and  the basic fraction (in Figure 5-25) suggests
 that the extraction order  may  affect the COD distribution.  The change of pH
 during the extraction process  might  change the original composition of retort
 water.  This is why a new  extraction procedure is now being used that increases
 the polarities of the extraction solvents from benzene, ether, chloroform, and
 methylene chloride.   Liquid-liquid extraction may have some advantage over the
 use of macroreticular resins (Leenheer and Huffman, 1976) in that no solid
 matrix is employed  in the  former approach and hence irreversible adsorption is
 not a problem.   However, costs and ease of analysis are other considerations
 in selection of analytical methods for monitoring purposes.

      The micro-Porasil  (silica gel)  column separations with solvent program-
 ming are shown in Figures  5-26 to 5-29.  Individual compounds that have not
 been identified in  these spectra can be identified easily by the LC/MS tech-
 nique.

 Monitoring

      For  a monitoring technology, the analysis should be able to ascertain
whether the  process is working according to some defined expectation.   Although
this  monitoring concept is simple, it may be rather sophisticated in terms of
analytical requirements.  However, one of the main concerns in monitoring is
quick response and easy operation.   Nonspecific analytical  techniques, such as
COD,  BOD, and TOC, are useful to monitor well-established processes like sani-
tary  treatment processes.   But it would be rather shortsighted to use only the
techniques for newly developed processes such as shale oil  production because
the appreciable uncertainties about the environmental  impact of these develop-
ments.  More detailed information is needed for successful  monitoring investi-
gations.  Since individual  compound identification can be very time-consuming
and expensive, it may be more practical  to separate and analyze complex organic
mixtures by chemical or functional  classes.

      Figure  5-30  shows a functional  group separation chromatograph by HPLC
(Kwan et  al.,  1977).  Three groups are identified:  hydrocarbons (saturated
and aromatic), organic acids, and polar compounds (nitrogenous, etc.).  Their
elution volumes are 4 milliliters, 9-12 milliliters, and 16-20 milliliters
(9.1,  20.4-27.2,  and  36.3-45.4, xlO"* gallons) respectively.  An injection
volume of 20 microliters was used for this analysis. The retort water sample
only  goes through 0.2 micron membrane filter treatment.  This technique shows
high  potential for  satisfying the requirements of monitoring technique for
liquid effluents  from shale oil production.  The utilization of this  tech-
nique  is  discussed  further in Section 7 for monitoring the biological
treatment of retort water.


                                     138

-------
                                              RETORT WATER (pH = 8,6)
                                                            1. FILTERED THROUGH 0,2 MICRON FILTER
                                                            2, KOH ADDED TO ADJUST PH TO 14,0
                                                            3, DlETHYL ETHER EXTRACTION FOR 2 WEEKS
    BASIC  FRACTION
AQUEOUS LAYER
CO
to
           1, H^JJ ADDED TO ADJUST PH TO 7,0
           2, DlETHYL ETHER EXTRACTION FOR 2 WEEKS
               NEUTRAL FRACTION
              AQUEOUS LAYER
                                                                   1. I^SO^j ADDED TO ADJUST PH TO 1,0
                                                                   2, DlETHYL ETHER EXTRACTION FOR 2 WEEKS
                                ACIDIC FRACTION
                               I
                           RESIDUAL
                        Figure 5-22.  Liquid-liquid  extraction scheme (Kwan et al.,  1977).

-------
    TABLE 5-15.   COD DISTRIBUTION AMONG THE FOUR  FRACTIONS  (Kwan et al., 1977)

Fraction
Basic
Neutral
Acidic
Residual
Total recovered
Extrac-
tion
order
2
1
3


COD
290
3,970
2,463
2,460
9,183a
Percent
3
36
22
22
83a
Extrac-
tion
order
1
2
3


COD
2,332
1,572
1,980
4,558
10,442
Percent
21
14
18
42
95a
Based on 11,000 mg/1 COD for original retort water.

-------
     SAMPLE-  CHCIj EXTRACTED RETORT  WATER
     COLUMN--  /*STYRA6EL  2 X 100 A   I X 500 A
     SOLVENT' THF
     FLOW i    I ml/min
     CHART'   0.25 cm/min
     UV«      0.5 AT 254 nm
     Rl •      8X
                                                   FRACTION
tu
en
z
C/D
uj
a:
r
o
T
 8
T"
 16
                             24
                                    32
40
—T~
 48
56
                                ml
  Figure 5-23.   Gel permeation chromatography separation
                 (Kwan and  Yen, unpublished data).
                              141

-------
                    ACIDIC FRACTION
                       16     24
                   ML
                    BASIC  FRACTION
                             24
                      COLUMN:   CO.RASIL
                      SOLVENT:  IOO 7. HEXANE TO
                      PROGRAM:  CURVE »6   TIME
                      CHART:    o.s  CM/ML
                      FLOW RATE:  2  ML/MIN.
                                         NEUTRAL
                                            FRACTION
                                                             24
                                         EXTRACT
                                          RESIDUAL
                                  i       I
                                  8       16
                                       ML
                                   1007.  THF
                                  10 MIN.
                                                              I
                                                              24
Figure 5-24.
Chromatographic separation of  set 1  extractions  shown
in Table 5-15  (ordinates are UV response).
                                  142

-------
                         NEUTRAL

                            FRACTION
                            ACIDIC  FRACTION
                      ML
                         I
                         16
         T
        24
                         BASIC
                            FRACTION
                 T
                  8
                      ML
  1
  16
 I
24
                                                              24
COLUMN:   CORASIL
SOLVENT;  100%  HEXANE  TO
PROGRAM:  CURVE «6   TIME
CHART:    0,5  CM /ML
FLOW  RATE:  z  ML/ MIN
                                                  100% THF
                                                   10 MIN.
Figure 5-25.   Chromatographic separation of set 2 extractions  shown
               in Table 5-15  (ordinates are UV response).
                                  143

-------
o
D.
to
Lul
ee.
                                             12
                 16
20
                                     ml
                     COLUMN^  /iPORASIL
                     SOLVENT:  IOO% HEXANE
                     PROGRAM--  CURVE  * 6
                     FLOW'    0.5 ml/min
                     CHART«    0.5 cm/win
                     UV. ••      0.5 AT  254nm
TO 100% THF
   TIME> 20 min
Figure  5-26.   Sample  of retort water (pH 8.8),  benzene extracted
               (Kwan and Yen, unpublished data).
                                144

-------
CO

o
CL.
CO
                                          12
16
                                                                   20
                                  ml
 Figure  5-27.   Sample of retort water (pH 8.8), ether extracted
                (Kwan and Yen, unpublished data).  Analysis
                conditions are shown in Figure 5-26.

                                145

-------
 to


 o
 o_

 CO
                                                       16
20
                                   ml
Figure 5-28.  Sample of retort water (pH 8.8), chloroform extracted

              (Kwan and Yen, unpublished data).  Analysis conditions

              are shown in Figure 5-26).
                                146

-------
CO

I
CO
                                                      16
                                  ml
                                                  20
  Figure 5-29.
Sample of retort water (pH 8.8), methylene chloride
extracted (Kwan and Yen, unpublished data).  Analysis
conditions are shown in Figure 5-26.
                                 147

-------
   oo

   o
   o.
   CO
   UJ
   oc.
             I
                                     SAMPLE'RETORT WATER (FILTERED
                                     COLUMN://. BONDAPAK NH2

                                     SOLVENT: CHjCN—*-H2O:CH3CN:THF

                                                           (2:2:1)
                                     PROGRAM: CURVE *4 TIME SOMIM

                                     CHART: O.S  CM/MIN

                                     FLOW! I nl/MIN

                                     U.V.:  O.S AT 254 nm
       r
      0
I

8
I

12
i

16
 I

20
 I

24
 I

28
Figure 5-30.   HPLC functional group separation  spectrum  for
               hydrocarbons, organic acids, and  polar compounds,
                               148

-------
SECTION 5 REFERENCES
Atwood, M.T., and  R.M.  Coombs,  The  Question  of  Carcinogenicitv in Inter-
      mediates and Products  in  Ui I  Shale  Operation. The Oil Snale Cora..
      Rocky  Flats  Research Center,  May 1974.

Bartick, H., K.  Kunchal,  D.  Switzer,  R. Bowen,  and R.  Edwards, Final Report
      The Production and  Refining of  Crude Shale  Oil into Military Fuels,
      Applied Systems Co., submitted  to the  Office of  Naval Researchj p 5,
Bentreich, W., E. Anderson,  and G.  Holzer,  "Trace Analysis of Organic Vola-
      tiles in Water  by Gas  Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry with Glass
      Capillary Columns," Journal of  Chroma tography. No. 112, p 701 4 1975.

Berenblum, I., and  R. Schoental,  "Carcinogenic Constituents of Shale Oil,"
      British Journal of Exploratory  Pathology. Vol 24, p 232, 1943.

Berenblum, I., and  R. Schoental,  "The Difference in Carcinogenic!* ty Between
      Shale Oil and Shale,"  British Journal of Exploratory Pathology, Vol  25,
      p 95, 1944.                                         -

Blicke, F.F. , and D.G. Sheets, "Derivatives of Thianaphthene, III," Journal
      of the American Chemical Society, Vol 71, No. 4010, 1949.

Bowty, B.J., D.R. Carlisle,  and J.L. Laseter, "New Orleans Drinking Water
      Sources Tested  by Gas  Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry:  Occurrence
      and Origin of Aromatics and Halogenated Aliphatic Hydrocarbons,"
      Environmental Sciences and Technology, No. 9, p 762, 1975.

Colony Development  Operation, An Environmental Impact Analysis for a Shale
      Oil Complex at  Parachute Creek, Colorado, Part I, 1974.

Cotter, J.E., C.H.  Prien, J.J. Schmidt-Col lerus, D.J. Powell, R. Sung,
      C. Habenicht, and R.E. Pressey, Sampling and Analysis Research Program
      at the Paraho Oil Demonstration Plant, U.S. Environmental Protection
      Agency, Contract 68-02-1881, 1977.

Dana, G.F., and J.W. Smith,  "Black Trona Water, Green River Basin," 25th
      Field Conference -  Wyoming Geological Association Guidebook, p 153,
      ___ -
Davis, A.J., and T.F. Yen, "Feasibility Studies of a Biochemical Desulfuri-
      zation Method," Advances in Chemistry Series. No. 151, pp 137-143, 1976.

Dean, K.C., H. Dolegal, and R. Havens, "New Approaches to Solid Mineral
      Wastes," Mining Engineering, Vol 22, p 59, 1968.

Decora, A.W., and G.U. Dinneen, Gas-Liquid Chromatography of Basic Nitrogen
      Compounds, U.S. Bureau of Mines RI 5768, 23 pp, 1961.
                                   149

-------
Denver Research Institute, Proceedings of the First Symposium on  Management
      of Residues from Synthetic Fuels Production,  sponsored by the National
      Science Foundation, U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency, Federal  Energy
      Administration, University of Denver, pp 79,  104, 241, May  25-27,  1976.

Dewey, C.F., JR., R.D. Kamn- and C.E.  Hackett, "Acoustic Amplifier for
      Detection of Atmospheric Pollutants," Applied Physics Letters, Vol  23,
      No. 11, p 633, 1973.

Dinneen, 6.U., "Sulfur and Nitrogen Compounds in Shale Oil," American Petro-
      leum Institute Proceedings. Vol  42, No. 8, p  41, 1962.

Dunstan, A.E., A.M. Nash, B.T. Brooks, and H. lizard,  The Science of Petro-
      leum, Vol II, Section 18, p 389, Oxford University Press, New York,
      1938".

Eichelberger, M.W., L.E. Harris, and W.L. Budde, "Analysis of Polychlorinated
      Biphenyl Problem:  Application of Gas Chromatography-Mass Spectrometry
      with Computer Controlled Repetitive Data Acquisition from Selected
      Specific Ions," Analytical Chemistry, No. 46, p  227, 1974.

Enders,  C., and K. Theis, "Die Melanoidine und ihre Beziehung zu  den Humin-
      sauren," Brennstoff-Chemie, Vol  19, No. 15, p 360, 1938.

Evans, J.E., and J.T. Arnold, "Monitoring Organic Vapors," Environmental
      Science and Technology. No. 9, p 1134,  1975.

Filts, D.I., "The Study and Neutralization of Pyrolysis Water in  the Treat-
      ment of Carpathian Menilite Shales," 8th International Congress on
      Organic Geochemistry, Moscow, U.S.S.R., May 1977.

Goen, R.L., and R. Rodden,  Synthetic Petroleum for Development of  Defense
      Use,  Stanford  Research Institute, ARPA Contract Shale No.   F30602-74-C-
      0265, November  1974.

Golden, P.O., and K. Goto, "An Acoustically Resonant System for Detection
      of Low-Level Infrared Absorption in Atmospheric  Pollutants," Journal
      of Applied Physics. Vol 45, No.  10, p 4350, 1974.

Greenberg, I.V., and D.I. Filts, "Chemical Nature of the Organic  Substances
      from the Pyrolysis Water from Carpathian Menilite Shale," Geologiia
      Geokhimiia Goriuchikh Iskopaemykh. Vol  42, pp 32-37, 1975.

Grob, K., "Organic Substances in Potable Water and in Its Precursor:  Part
      I, Methods for Their Determination by Gas-Liquid Chromatography,"
      Journal of Chromatography. No. 84, p 255, 1973.

Herbes, S.E., G.R. Southworth, and C.W. Gehns, Oak Ridge National  Laboratory,
      paper presented at the  10th Annual Conference on Trace Substances
      in Environmental Health, University of Missouri, Columbia,  June 7-10,
          ~
                                     150

-------
Hill, H.N., "Carbon Analysis," 2.3rd Annual ISA Conference. New York. New York,
      October 28, 1968.        ~

Hites,- R.A., and K. Biemann, "Water Pollution:  Organic Compounds in the
      Charles River, Boston," Science. No. 178, p 158, 1972.

Ho, C.H., B.R. Clark, and M.R. Guerin, "Direct Analysis of Organic Compounds
      in Aqueous By-Products from Fossil Fuel Conversion Processes," Journal
      Environmental Science and  Health. Vol All, p 481, 1976.

Hueper, W.C., "Experimental Studies on Carcinogenesis of Synthetic Liquid
      Fuels and  Petroleum Substitutes," Archives of  Industrial Hygiene and
      Occupational  Medicine, Vol 8, p 307, 1953.

Hueper, W.C., and J.H. Cahnman,  "Carcinogenic Bioassay of Benzo (a)
      Pyrene--Free  Fraction of American Shale Oils," American Medical
      Association Archives of Pathology. Vol 65, p 608, 1958.

Hueper, W.C., and W.D. Conway, Chemical Carcinogenesis and Cancers, Charles
      C. Thomas  Publisher, Illinois,  1964.

Ishiwatari, R.,  "Organic Polymer in Recent Sediments-Chemical  Nature and  Fate
      in Geological  Environment," Ph.D. Thesis, Tokyo Metropolitan University,
      Tokyo,  Japan,  1971.

Jackson, L.P., C.S.  Allbright, and R.E. Poulson, American Chemical Society
      Preprints, Division of Petroleum Chemistry, Vol 22, No. 2, p 771,
      1977.

Jensen, H.B., R.E.  Poulson, and  G.L.  Cook, "Characterization of a Shale Oil
      Produced by  In Situ Retorting," American Chemical Society Preprints,
      Division of  Fuel Chemistry. Vol 15, No. 1, p 113, 1971.

Key, M.M.,  "Assistant Surgeon General and Director Statement," Oil Shale
      Technology  Hearings before the Subcommittee on Energy, U.S. House
      of Representatives 93rd Congress, Second Session on H.R. 9693, No.
      48,  p 458, 1974.

Kinney, I.W., Jr., J.R. Smith, and J.S. Ball, "Thiophenes in Shale Oil Naphtha,"
      Analytical Chemistry, Vol  24, No. 1749, 1952.

Krenzer, L.B., "Laser Optoacoustic Spectroscopy-A  New Technique of Gas Analy-
      sis," Analytical Chemistry. Vol 46, No. 2, p 239A, 1974.

Krenzer, L.B., N.D. Kenyon, and  C.K.N. Patel, "Air Pollution:  Sensitive Detec-
      tion of Ten Pollutant Gases by Carbon Monoxide and Carbon Dioxide
      Lasers," Science. No. 177, p 347, 1972.

Krenzer, L.B., and C.K.N. Patel, "Nitric Oxide Air Pollution, Detection by
      Optoacoustic Spectroscopy," Science, Vol 173, p 45,  1971.
                                     151

-------
Kwan, J.T., and T.F. Yen, unpublished data.

Kwan, J.T., J.I.S. Tang, W.H. Wong, and T.F. Yen, American Chemical Society.
      Division of Petroleum Chemistry, Vol 22, No. 2, p 823, 1977.

Leoni, V., 6. Puccetti, and A. Grella, "Preliminary Results on the Use of
      Tenx for the Extraction of Pesticides and Polynuclear Aromatic Hydro-
      carbons from Surface and Drinking Waters for Analytical Purposes,"
      Journal of Chromatography. Vol 196, p 119, 1975.

Manskaya, S.M., and T.V. Drozodova, Geochemistry of Organic Substances,
      Pergamon Press, London, p 90, 1969.

McPhee, W.T., and A.R. Smith, "From Refinery Wastes to Pure Water," Proceed-
      ings of the 16th Industrial Waste Conference, p 311, 1961.

Mieure, J.P., M.W. Dietrich, "Determination of Trace Organics in Air and
      Water," Journal of Chromatography Science, Vol II, p 559, 1973.

Miller, J.S., and R.T. Johnsen, "Fracturing Oil Shale with Explosives for In
      Situ Recovery," Shale Oil. Tar Sands and Related Fuel Sources (T.F. Yen,
      ed), Advances in Chemistry Series, No. 151, American Chemical Society,
      1976.

Mulling, H.V., "Monitoring of a Chemical Mutagen in Our Environment," Muta-
      genic Effect of Environmental Contaminants (H.W. Sutton and M.I. Harris,
      eds), Academic Press, 1972.

Nissembaum, A., D.H. Kenyon, and J. Oro, "Possible Role of Organic Melanoidin
      Polymers as Matrixes for Prebiotic Activity," Journal of Molecular
      Evaluation. Vol 6, p 253, 1975.

Osterroht, C., "Development of a Method for the Extraction and Determination
      of Non-Polar, Dissolved Organic Substances in Sea Water," Journal of
      Chromatography, Vol 101, p 289, 1974.

Pailer, M., and H. Gruenhaus, "Shale Oil with Sulfur Content," Monatshefte
      fur Chemie, Vol 194, No. 1, pp 312-337, 1973.

Parker, H.W., Panel Discussion on Solid Residuals, Proceedings of the First
      Symposium on Management of Residues from Synthetic Fuels Production,
      Denver, Colorado, p 234, May 1976.

Poulson, R.E., "Nitrpgen and Sulfur in Raw and Refined Shale Oils," American
      Chemical Society Preprints. Division of Fuel Chemistry. Vol 20, No. 2,
      p 183, 1975.

Poulson, R.E., C.M. Frost, and H.B. Jensen, "Characteristics of Synthetic
      Crude from Shale Oil Produced by In Situ Combustion Retorting," Shale
      Oil. Tar Sands and Related Fuel Sources (T.F. Yen, ed), Advances  in
      Chemistry Series, No. 151, American Chemical Society, 1976.
                                     152

-------
Prates, M., and S.M. O'Brien,  "Thermal  Conductivity and Diffusivity of Green
      River Oil Shale," Journal of  Petroleum Technology, Vol 97, p 106, 1975.

Rice, W.W., and Co., W.W.  Eckenfelder and Associates, and R.F. Weston, Inc.,
      Projected Wastewater Treatment Costs  in  the Organic Chemicals Industry,
      unpublished  report  to  the U.S. Department of Interior, Federal Water
      Pollution Control Administration,  1969.

Rio Blanco Oil Shale Project,  Detailed  Development Plan, Tract C-a. Gulf Oil
      Company, Vol  2,  p 6.4, March  1976.

Santer, D.Y., Synthetic Fuels  and Cancer. Scientists  Institute for Public
      Information,  New York, 1975.

Schack, A., Industrial Heat  Transfer. John  Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York,
      p 33, 1965.

Schmehl, W.R., and  B.D. McCaslin, "Some  Properties of Spent Oil Shale
      Significant  to Plant Growth," Research Report to Colony Development
      Operation, Denver,  Colorado,  p 11, 1969.

Schmidt-Collerus,  J.J., F. Bonomo,  K. Gala, and L. Leffler, "Polycondensed
      Aromatic Compounds  (PCA) and  Carcinogens in the Shale Ash of Car-
      bonaceous Spent  Shale  from Retorting  of  Oil Shale," Science and Tech-
      nology of Oil Shale (T.F. Yen, ed), Ann  Arbor Scierfce, 1976.      ~^~

Schwartz, A.M., J.M. Perry,  and J.  Berch, "Surface Active Agents and Deter-
      gents," Interscience.  Vol 2,  Chapter  3,  p 103, 1970.

Simoneit, B.R., H.K. Schnoes,  P. Haug, and  A.L. Burlingame, "High Resolution
      Mass Spectrometry of Nitrogenous Compounds of the Colorado Green River
      Formation Oil Shale,"  Chemical Geology,  Vol 7, pp 123-141, 1971.

Wen, C.S., "Electrolytic  Process of Oil Shale and Its Derivatives,"  Ph.D.    ,
      Thesis, University  of  Southern California, 1976.

Wen, C.S., T.F. Yen, and  R.E.  Poulson, "The Fate of Phenolic Compounds in
      Oil Shale Retort Water;  I. Identification and Determination; II. Phenol
      Removal by an Electrolytic Treatment  Process," to be published.

Wen, C.S., and T.F. Yen,  "Distribution of Short-Chain N-Fatty Acids  in Retort
      Water from Green River Oil Shale." Journal of American Oil  Chemical
      Society. Vol  54, pp  567-569,  1977.

Wen, C.S., T.F. Yen, J.B.  Knight, and R.E.  Poulson, "Studies of Soluble
      Organics in Simulated  In Situ Oil Shale  Retort Water by El and CI
      From a Combined GC-MS  System." American  Chemical Society Preprints.
      Division of Fuel Chemistry. Vol 21, No.  6, p 290, 1976.

White River Shale Project, White River Shale Project Detailed Development
      Plan. Federal Lease  Tracts U-a and U-b,  Vol 2, p 4.2, 1976.



                                    153

-------
Yen, T.F., "Structural Aspects of Organic Components In Oil  Shales," Oil
      Shale (T.F. Yen, ed), Elsevier, p 127, 1976.
Yen, T.F., "Long-Chain Alkyl Substituents in Native Asphaltic Molecules,"
      Nature Physical Science. Vol  233, No.  37, p 36, 1971.

Yen, T.F., and John Findley, Quarterly Report. November, 1975, ERDA E(29-3619),
      p 6, 1975.

Yen, T.F., C.S. Wen, J.T. Kwan, and E. Chow, "The Role of Asphaltenes in
      Shale Oil," American Chemical Society Preprints. Division of Fuel
      Chemistry, Vol 22, No. 3, p 118, 1977.

Young, O.K., S.K. Sprang, and T.F.  Yen, "Preliminary Investigation on the
      Processes of the Organic Compounds in Sediments-Melanoidin  Formation,"
      Chemistry of Marine Sediment (T.F. Yen, ed), Ann Arbor Science
      Publishers, Chapter 5, 1976.
                                   154

-------
                                   SECTION  6

                            INORGANIC CONTAMINANTS


     Oil shale operations  involve  mining and processing of huge quantities of
material.  In general, a daily production  of 16,000 m3 (100,000 bbl) of shale
oil by underground mining  with surface retorting will utilize about 45 million
tonnes (50 million tons) of raw oil  shale  a year.  The annual water require-
ment will total 19.2 million m3 (15,600 acre-feet) with a permanent land
requirement of 242 hectares (600 acres).   Each year, 61 hectares (150 acres)
of land would be disturbed by the  disposal of spent shale (U.S. Energy Research
and Development Administration, 1976a).  In addition to these solid wastes,
tons of sulfur dioxide (S02), particulates, oxides of nitrogen (NOX), and hy-
drocarbons (HC) would be generated as potential atmospheric pollutants (Table
6-1).  Potential impacts of the developing oil shale industry include effects
on soils, water resources  (both surface and subsurface),  and air quality.  Oil
Shale development may pose serious pollution impacts on the environment; some
of them are significant locally and  others affect wider regions.  Oil shales are
composed of tightly-bound organics (13.8 percent) and inorganics (86.2 percent)
(Table 6-2).   In this section, potential  inorganic contaminants are discussed.
     TABLE  6-1.   EMISSION OF AIR POLLUTANTS FROM TOSCO II  OIL  SHALE    .
                 RETORTING AND UPGRADING (PER 100,000 BBL  OF PRODUCT)3'0
         Emission constituent                Amount in tonnes (tons)
S02
Particulates
' N0x
Hydrocarbons
aFrom U.S. Energy
(1976a).

36.3
9.1
65.3
6.9
-..,-:. ^40 >;
.•..^•••'.•'i(10 '-R
(72 )
( 7.6)
Research and Development Administration r;
•* LA A f*****f*f*4*s^*4 4-jr* u^iitts t.iA ftr\ i if
^4r%nr^iny4^ iftfv ^m
         retorting and  emission control  technology.
                                     155

-------
      TABLE  6-2.  AVERAGE MINERAL COMPOSITION OF GREEN RIVER OIL SHALE3
      Mineral  matter	Weight percent

      Dolomite and calcite,                                43.1
        CaMg(C03)2, CaC03

      Feldspars,  KAlSi308                                  16.4

      Clays,  KAUSi7A1020(OHK                             12.9

      Quartz,  Si02                                          8.6

      Anal cite, NaALS106H20                                 4.3

      Pyrite,  FeS2                                          0.86

      Approximate total  inorganic matter                   86.2


      aFrom Hendrickson  (1975).
      Mining,  retorting, upgrading processes, and vehicular transportation all
 produce  possible  inorganic contaminants.  The most direct and effective manner
 of addressing the environmental impacts is through both identification and
 quantification of the emissions, effluents, and solid wastes associated with
 each  process.  Sources of pollutants are discussed in the following sub-
 sections.

 WATER POLLUTION

      Contamination of both surface and underground waters is a potential hazard
 associated with surface mining.  In general, physical disturbance as a result
 of mining may cause deeper saline groundwater to contaminate upper, good qual-
 ity waters.   Groundwater percolating into the mined area from a highly saline-
 zone  may necessitate dewatering of the mine, producing large quantities of
 saline wastewater for disposal.  Leaching from raw shale storage piles, as well
 as  overburden, may also contaminate surface water and groundwater.  Explosions
 and overburden handling will result in sediments and mineral matter that are
 easily picked  up in surface runoff.

 Underground and In Situ Mining

      Much of  the groundwater in the oil shale region is saline as a result of
 the leaching of soluble salts present in various geologic strata.  Groundwater
 in  the mining  zone interferes with both mining and in situ processing, and,
 thus, dewatering may be required in some areas.  Relatively good quality
 groundwater lying above the shale layer can be contaminated by the saline
 groundwater during mining operations if connection with saline strata occurs.
 Subsidence caused by mining operations could change local surface water drain-
age patterns and degrade water quality.

     Groundwater or surface water contamination might be caused by materials

                                    156

-------
used in well drilling, including drilling fluids containing crude or refined
oil, organic acids, alkali, and asphalt, and muds with high salt content (20
percent sodium chloride and high pH of 12), corrosion inhibitors, and other
compounds added to well systems (Weaver, 1974).  Improperly cased wells or
well blowouts would result in interformational leakage of native brines (high
in carbonates, sulfates, calcium, and magnesium), contaminated retort water,
retort gas, and shale oil.

Process Waters

Retort Water-

     Durinq surface retorting, water is produced as well  as oil  and gas.  Up to
38 liters (10 gallons) of retort water per ton of shale may be produced, with
an average range from 7.6 to 18.9 liters (2 to 5 gallons) per ton (Cook, 1971).
Retort waters contain large amounts of dissolved minerals.   The  inorganic  com-
ponents are mostly ammonium, sodium, magnesium, calcium,  bicarbonate,  carbo-
nate, sulfate, and chloride ions.   The concentration of inorganics depends on
the characteristics of the oil shale and the retorting process.   Major compo-
nents in different process retort waiers are shown in Table 6-3 (Hendrickson,
1975).   Some trace metals identified in retort water are  shown in Figure 6-1
(Wen, 1976).


     TABLE 6-3.   COMPONENTS IN DIFFERENT OIL SHALE  PROCESS  RETORT WATERS9

(Concentrations in gm/1)
Components
Ammonia (NH3)
Carbonate (C03)
Chloride
Sodium
Sulfate (SOJ
Sulfur, nonsulfate
Water lc
12.4
14.4
5.4
1.0
3.1
1.9
Water 2d
4.8
19.2
13.3
3.1
4.5
0.3
Water 3e
2.4
20.8
1.8
0.5
1.2
1.0
  aFrom Hendrickson  (1975).

  bThe major components are similar in retort waters from different
   retort processes.

  cWater 1 is from gas combustion retorting.

  dWater 2 is from in situ retorting.

  6Water 3 is from 150-ton batch retorting.
                                    157

-------
CJ1
00
UJ

1
UJ
CC
                                                            Cu
                                              EMISSION ENERGY (KeV)
        Figure 6-1.   Deposited metals on cathode from electrolytical treatment of oil shale retort water
                      and  determined  by X-ray  fluorescence method (Wen, 1976).

-------
     In situ processing demonstrations have reportedly had greater rates of
retort water production than surface retorting processes.   In situ retorting
produces approximately one unit volume of retort water per unit volume of oil
produced (McCarthy and Cha, 1975).  This wastewater stream is expected to con-
tain the same types of inorganic contaminants as aboveground  retorting.
Anticipated inorganic contents of in situ retort water are shown in Tables
6-4 and 6-5 (Jackson et al., 1975).  Similar levels of potential  pollutants
may be expected from both in situ and ex situ retorting.


       TABLE 6-4.  WATER EXTRACTED FROM EXPERIMENTAL IN SITU  RETORT
                   TEST AREA NEAR ROCK SPRINGS (ppm)a

Constituent
Calcium
Magnesium
Sodium
Potassium
Carbonate (C03)
Bicarbonate (HC03)
Sulfate (SOJ
Chloride
Nitrate (N03)
Fl uori de
Dissolved solids
Boron
Silica (Si02)
pH
Site 9
production
wellsb
13.8
26.0
5,947.8
14.8
1,621.1
7,791.1
1,327.8
2,156.7
2.3
33.0
15,578.9
45.3
16.8
8.7
Site 9
observation
we! 1 sc
5.9
11.1
5,286.6
12.3
3,499.0
3,219.2
550.4
2,024.0
1.4
16.0
13,303.0
46.0
12.4
9.6 	
       aFrom Jackson et al. (1975).

       bAverage of analyses from 9 wells.

       cAverage of analysis from 10 wells.
                                    159

-------
       TABLE 6-5.   TRACE ELEMENTS IN WATER  EXTRACTED  FROM EXPERIMENTAL
                   IN SITU RETORT TEST AREA (ppm)a
Element
Uranium
Lead
Mercury
Cadmium
Molybdenum
Stronti urn
Bromine
Selenium
Arsenic
Zinc
Copper
Nickel
Cobalt
Manganese
Chromium
Vanadium
Al umi num
Fluorine
Boron
Site 9
production
wellsb
1.082
0.0356
0.00152
0.0035
4.1
0.56
0.48
0.007
0.1487
0.774
0.087
0.329
0.0146
0.0503
0.0149
0.0779
4.779
33.25
30.17
Site 9
observation
we! 1 sc
0.064
0.1924
0.00086
0.00175
1.0411
0.3544
5.7598
0.00475
0.0189
0.0904
0.0417
0.11125
0.0155
0.1562
0.0075
0.05175
2.1228
31.99
41.03
        From Jackson et al.  (1975).

        Average of analyses  from 9 wells.

       cAverage of analyses  from 10 wells,
Recycle-Gas Condensate-

     Recycle-gas condensate water contains inorganic contaminants similar to
those contained in retort water (Table 6-6).  Trace metals (lead, mercury,
molybdenum, selenium, arsenic, zinc, manganese, chromium, and vanadium) are
also present in both retort water and condensate water.  Trace metal contami-
nants are discussed in more detail in Section 7.

                                      160

-------
       TABLE 6-6.   INORGANIC COMPONENTS OF RECYCLE-GAS CONDENSATE (ppm){
Components
Ammonia (NH3)
Ammonium (NHi»+)
Bi carbonates (HC03)
Calcium
Fluoride
Magnesium
Nitrate (N03)
Potassium
Sodium
Sulfate (SOO
Sulfide (S)
Total solids
Suspended solids
pH
Total alkalinity
Direct heating
mode
14,060
5,652
31 ,265
60.7
0.35
<0.1
118
0.08
0.2
113.6
0.1
22,000
200
9.8
68,550
Indirect heating
mode
16,800
13,540
6,280
39.2
0.10
<0.1
1.0
0.18
0.29
1.65
390
429
-
9.5
12,900
aFrom Cotter et al. (1977).
  These data are  for  Paraho process.  Data for the TOSCO II process (an
  indirect heatinq process) would be similar to the indirect mode of the
  Paraho process  (see Section  3).
    Retort and condensate waters also contain high concentrations of ammonia
and some hydrogen sulfide, both volatile and toxic substances.  Other sulfur
forms such as thiosulfite and sulfate are also present.  Ammonia stripping and
sulfur recovery systems will be designed to handle these wastes (Section 3).

Other Wastewater-

    Several other kinds of liquid wastes are associated with shale oil recovery
and processing.  These include cooling-tower blowdown, boiler water blowdowns
(with high salt and trace metal levels); mine dewatering wastes (saline water
containing mining contaminants); and sour water from refining operations (oily
cooling waters and waters with appreciable ammonia and hydrogen sulfide con-
tent).  Data on these waste streams are limited.
                                    161

-------
Processed Shale

     Spent shale is moisturized with process water (an amalgam of mine, retort,
condensate, sour, and cooling waters) and transported to the disposal  site.
Runoff and leachate from the spent shale disposal pile, resulting from rain  or
melting snow, is expected to be highly saline and alkaline because of the
characteristics of spent shale and process waters.

     In in situ operations, spent shale and retort waters are mixed together
in the retorting zone.  The mechanism of their interaction is not clear.
Retort water may leach out inorganics from retort shale.   Conversely,  spent
shale may absorb inorganics from retort water.  In addition, soluble retorting
products may be leached by infiltrating groundwaters.   Thus, inorganic con-
taminants produced during retorting (salts, alkaline materials,  and trace
metals) may be mobilized.  The contact time between spent shale  and retort
waters may be shorter in surface retorting than in situ processes because of
the longer in situ cooling (and condensation) period.   Thus, in  surface retorts,
their interaction would be lessened.

AIR POLLUTION

Mining

     Emissions of particulate matter and gases result from blasting to loosen
overburden and shale.   The use of ammonium nitrate-fuel  oil  (ANFO) mixture in
explosives produces carbon monoxide,  nitrogen oxides,  ammonia, and particulates.
The use of fuel  oils in mining equipment produces carbon monoxide, sulfur
dioxide, and nitrogen oxides, as well  as particulate matter.  Preparation of
oil shale for retorting, including crushing and screening, also  generates
particulate matter (Figure 6-2; Kirkpatrick, 1974).

     Underground and in situ mining reduces the dust and particulate problems
associated with surface mining.  However, gaseous emissions still occur as with
surface mining.   Carbon monoxide, sulfur dioxide, nitrous oxides, and particu-
lates are created by using fuel oils in mining and transport equipment.  The
major source of dust is wind erosion of access roads and graded mine sites.
Fracture interconnection with open surface joints and underlying in situ
retorts may result in gaseous emissions.  For underground mining safety, gases
produced during blasting will be removed through ventilation systems to the'
atmosphere.  Thus, nitrogen oxides, carbon monoxide, ammonia, and other gases
may be released.

Process Gases

     The internal combustion, or directly heated process, yields gases that
are diluted with nitrogen and oxygen from air injection.  The gas produced from
the internal  combustion process has low heating value, but  it may be utilized
as fuel  gas for the generation of power and process steam.  The gas from an
indirectly heated retorting process, such as TOSCO II or Paraho  IH mode,  is
composed only of undiluted constituents from the oil shale  itself and is less
limited for further utilization (i.e., it has a higher heat content)  (U.S.
Energy Research and Development Administration, 1976b).  The  properties  of  the

                                     162

-------
                              PART.
PART

FUGITIVE DUST
t
MINE



T
VEHICULAR
TO Am/*
TRAFFIC

RAW
SHALE.




fc







PART.
1
CRUSHING




PART.
NO?
HC
CO












NO;
HC
CO
i



RETORT










NO:
88
t
•

GAS


GAS AND
OIL

HC
T

RECOVERY




>$% SPENT SHALE
^ff %• K ^ \ V
\
PART.
ur
no










GAS a OIL
1
STEAM AND/ OR FLUE



GAS

FOR PROCESS HEATING












i


OIL
' STORAGE




» SULFUR S AM^

TO MARKET




BOILERS
PART
S02
N0»
HC
CO







IONIA








Figure 6-2.  Emissions from oil shale operations (from Kirkpatrick, 1974).

-------
retorting gases  from the Paraho operation and the TOSCO  operation are shown
in Tables 6-7  (Jones, 1974)  and 6-8 (U.S. Department of  the Interior, 1973).


 TABLE 6-7.  PARAHO  RETORTING GAS PROPERTIES (PERCENTAGE,  VOLUME, DRY BASIS)*
Constituent
H2
N2
02
CO
CH,,b
C02
H S
2
NH3
Direct heating mode
2.5
65.7
0.
2.5
2.2
24.2
2,660 ppm

2,490 ppm
Indirect heating mode
24.8
0.7
0.
2.6
28.7
15.1
3.5

1.2
         aFrom Jones (1974).

         bOther hydrocarbons less than  1 percent (C2Hi,  [0.7 percent],  C2H6
          [0.6 percent], C3 [0.7 percent], Cu [0.4 percent]).
        TABLE 6-8.  PROPERTIES OF UNTREATED RETORT GASES FROM DIFFERENT
                    RETORTING PROCESSES3
Composition,
Vo. Pet.
N
C02
CO
H2S
HC
Gross heating value:
KJ/m3
Btu/scf
Yield:
scf/bbl oil
m3/8,000 m3 (50,000 bbl ]
oil
Para ho
(Internal Combustion)
60.1
4.7
29.7
0.1
3.2

3,071
83

20,560
>
29.1xl06
TOSCO
(Indirectly heated)
_
4.0
23.6
4.7
42.9

28,675
775

923
1.3xl06
      aFrom U.S.  Department of the  Interior (1973).
                                      164

-------
     Carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, sulfur dioxide, and particulates are the
dominant emissions from the generation and use of recycle gas.  The major
source of carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, and sulfur dioxide is fuel  combus-
tion in process heaters.

     Nitrogen oxides (NOX) are formed in almost every step of the oil  shale
process.  Retorting is the major source, since nitrogen is chemically bound
with organic components of the kerogen matrix.  This organic bounded nitrogen
is released as nitrogen oxides and ammonia during the retorting process.
Combustion of product gas and shale oil also generates nitrogen oxides.  Gas
concentrations from the TOSCO process are shown in Table 6-9 (U.S. House  of
Representatives Hearings, 1974).  TOSCO II and other indirect heating processes
produce much lower emissions of sulfur dioxide and nitrous oxides than does  the
Paraho direct heating mode.  This is because air is not used in the indirect
heated processes.  However, the indirect heated processes produce higher
carbon monoxide emissions as a result of incomplete combustion.  Particulate
emissions are comparable for both (Paraho) indirect and direct heating pro-
cesses.  Emission sources are identified in Table 6-10 (TRW and Denver
Research Institute, 1976).
      TABLE  6-9.  MAXIMUM  EMISSION  RATE  IN  kg/hr  (Ib/hr), TOSCO PROCESS3
Source S02b
Raw shale crushing low
N0¥c Particulates CO
A
low 91 (200) low
    and handling

    Retorting            363  (800)   2268  (5000)  273   (600)      18  (40)

    Gas and oil           91  (200)    363   (800)    7    (15)       6  (14)
    recovery

    Boilers and           50  (110)    317   (700)    7    (15)       2   (5)
    superheater

    Total                 504 (1110)   2948  (6500)  378   (830)      26  (59)
    aFrom U.S. House of Representatives Hearings (1974).

    bValues given are maximum rates; reported average rate is
       approximately 130 kg/hr (286 Ib/hr).
    cValues given are maximum rates; reported average rate is
       approximately 700 kg/hr (1,540 Ib/hr).
                                      165

-------
       TABLE  6-10.   SOURCES AND  NATURE OF ATMOSPHERIC EMISSIONS FROM
                    OIL  SHALE  EXTRACTION AND PROCESSING*
 Process and
 activity
Potential criteria
    pollutants
    Potential noncriteria
         pollutants
 Blasting and
 explosion

 Mine equipment
 (fuel use)

 Preparation of
 retort feed

 Retorti ng
 Spent shale
 discharge

 Refining

 Tail  gas
 cleaning
 sulfur recovery

 Solid waste
 disposal
PM, CO, NO. HC
          J\
PM, CO, NO .  S0?, HC
          A
PM


PM, CO, NOX, SO2, HC


PM, HC


PM, CO, NOX, S02, HC

SO 2




PM, CO, NO . SO2, HC
Hg, Pb salts, silica


silica


silica


trace element and trace
organics

H2S, NH 3, volatile compounds
                           CS2,  COS
                           trace organics
                           trace metals  (Ni,  Co,  Fe,  Mo)
  From TRW and  Denver Research  Institute  (1976).
Processed Shale

     Fugitive dust emissions from spent shale piles may create air quality
problems.  Particulate emissions from fugitive cEpt and spent shale handling
and disposal contain certain toxic trace metals.  Spent shale may release
gases, ammonia, hydrogen sulfide, and other volatile compounds during mois-
turizing and subsequent cooling.  Carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, and sul-
fur dioxide are generated during spent shale handling processes.  Under-
ground disposal would result in less air pollution than surface disposal.

SOLID WASTE

Mining                                                          \
                                                                i
     As discussed in Section 2, solids handling (overburden, raw shale, and
processed shale) requirements vary widely with the mining approach used.
                                     166

-------
Strip mining and open-pit methods have the largest materials handling need.
The requirement for moving large volumes of oil shale and overburden is
reduced in underground and in situ mining.  Only oil shale strata are affect-
ed with about 75 percent removal for room-and-pillar mining and perhaps 20
percent for modified in situ.  True in situ, of course, requires no mining.

Processed Shale

     Spent shale is the major solid waste from mining and retorting processes.
Each type of retorting process produces a specific spent-shale product.  The
characteristics of the retort feed also affect the properties of spent shale.
For example, the feed shale contains soluble sodium minerals.  Several soluble
compounds may be found in the spent shale because sodium compounds may contrib-
ute to the fusion of spent-shale particles by lowering the softening, or melt-
ing, temperatures of certain inorganic mineral constituents (Hendrickson, 1975).

     The disposal of spent shale is potentially the most serious source of
environmental impact of a surface retort oil shale facility.  Spent shale is
approximately 85 percent of the original resource mass.  During retorting, the
volume of shale expands by 10 to 30 percent.  The high content of water-soluble
minerals in spent shale creates a great potential for environmental contamina-
tion from leaching.  Trace metals from processed shale also contribute to the
hazard potential of shale oil recovery.

     Spent shale from retorting is highly saline and alkaline.  The chemical
properties of spent shale are shown in Tables 6-11 and 6-12 (Hendrickson, 1975).
Alkaline minerals present in the inorganic portion of oil shale are transform-
ed during retorting into expanded alkaline-oxides, accounting for some of the
increase in volume of spent shale over that of the raw shale material.  The
rest is a function of crushing.

     There are two options for spent-shale disposal— namely, surface and under-
ground.  Since the volume of processed shale exceeds that of the original shale,
some surface disposal is required even where the underground disposal option
is utilized.

HEALTH AND ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS

     Oil shale operations will create some potential for direct and indirect
adverse effects on human health.  The major categories of inorganic pollutants
and their hazardous effects are discussed in the following subsections.

Emission Gases and Particulates

     Regulations addressing the Clean Air Act provide primary and secondary
standards for air quality.  Primary standards are intended to protect the
public health.  These standards are set at levels below which no deteriorative
health effects are expected to be observed.  Secondary standards are intended
to protect the public welfare from any known or anticipated effects of a pollu-
tant.   Secondary standards deal with nonhealth-related impacts.
                                    167

-------
            TABLE 6-11.  CONSTITUENTS OF SPENT SHALE8)b

Constituents
Si02
Fe203
A1203
CaO
MgO
S03
Na20
K20
Average values
(average percent)
43.8
4.6
12.1
22.1
9.3
2.2
3.4
2.4
             aFrom Hendrickson (1975).

              Data are from Fischer assay spent shales
              obtained from Colorado Green River Forma-
              tion oil shale.
TABLE 6-12.  LEACHABLE INORGANIC IONS FROM SPENT SHALE (kg/tonne)
             OF DIFFERENT RETORTING PROCESSES3

Ion
K+
Na+
Ca++
Mg"1"1"
HCO;
CL"
S0*=
Total :
- kg/ tonne
- Ib/ton
TOSCO II
0.32
1.65
1.15
0.27
0.20
0.08
7.3

10.7
22.0
USBM
0.72
2.25
0.42
0.04
0.38
0.13
6.0

9.94
19.9
Union A
6.25
21.0
3.27
0.91
0.28
0.33
62.3

94.34
189.2

              Trom Ward et al.  (1971).


                              168

-------
      In addressing  the  Clean  Air Act,  the U.S.  Environmental  Protection Agency
 has promulgated  regulations for prevention of significant deterioration (PSD)
 of air quality in areas already cleaner than  Federal  secondary standards
 require.  PSD permits are  a method  of  government  assurance that given projects
 will  not  result  in  detrimental  effects on ambient air quality.

      Sulfur  dioxide, nitrogen oxides,  carbon  monoxide, and particulates are
 discussed in the following paragraphs.  Projected levels listed are from
 development  plans by Colony Development Operation and the White River Shale
 Project.  A  Gaussian air-dispersion model  developed by Battelle Pacific North-
 west  Laboratories (1975) was  used for  the Colony  projections.  Developers of
 Tracts U-a and U-b  (White  River Shale  Project,  1976)  utilized EPA's PTMTP model
 for short-term (less than  24  hours) predictions and EPA's terrain model for
 long-term predictions.

 Sulfur Dioxide
                                                                     t
      Sulfur  dioxide (S02)  is  a  pungent respiratory irritant.  Below about 25
 ppm,  it affects  only the upper  respiratory system.  It becomes an irritant of
 the lower respiratory system  when S02  is absorbed onto the surface of aerosols
 and can thereby  be  carried deep into the lungs.   In the atmosphere, sulfur
 dioxide can  react with  water  vapor  and be oxidized to form sulfuric acid mists.
 Thus, sulfur dioxide may cause  health  problems  including eye  irritation, acute
 and chronic  respiratory stress, and possibly  pulmonary disease.  Sulfur dioxide
 also  causes  plant leaf  damage and corrosive damage to materials such as metals.
 The predicted highest annual  mean concentration for the Colony oil shale opera-
 tion  is 3.5  ygm/m3, which  is  about  4.3 percent  of the primary Federal standard
 (Colony Development Operation,  1975).   The maximum average expected for Tracts
 U-a and U-b  is 2.66 ygm/m3 (White River Shale Project, 1976).

 Nitrogen  Oxides -

    Two important oxides of nitrogen found  in air  pollution are nitric oxide
 (NO) and nitrogen dioxide  (N02).  The term  nitrogen oxides (NOX )  represents
a composite atmospheric  concentration  of nitrogen oxides and nitrogen dioxide.
Nitrogen oxides are poisonous and acutely  irritating gases.   They are also
associated with chronic  pulmonary disease.  Nitrogen dioxide can result in
restrictions in respiratory passages and puTmonary edema (Ross, 1972).  Nitrous
oxides can react with organic compounds to  form secondary nitrous oxide pollu-
 tants including ozone (03) and  aerosol.  The  combination of these primary and
secondary pollutants is  known as  photochemical  smog.  Plant damage, material
damage, coloration of the atmosphere,  eye  irritation, and toxic effects are
all  possible effects of ozone and nitrous  oxides  (Williamson, 1973).  The pri-
mary and secondary  Federal standards for nitrous oxides are 100 ugm/m3 (0.05
ppm).   The predicted maximum annual mean concentration is 15.85 ygm/m3, or 15
percent of the Federal  standards  (Colony Development Operation, 1975).   The
maximum mean expected for the U-a and  U-b  project  is  14.1 ygm/m3 (White River
Shale  Project,  1976).
                                     169

-------
 Carbon Monoxide-

      Carbon monoxide (CO)  is  a  toxic  gas  formed  from  incomplete combustion.
 In the lungs it can combine with  the  hemoglobin  in  the  bloodstream  to  form
 carboxyhemoglobin (CON^).   As a result, the ability of  the hemoglobin  to
 carry oxygen to body tissues  is reduced.  Thus,  the most critical pathological
 effect of carbon monoxide  is  the  elimination of  the red blood cell  function.
 Federal primary and secondary standards for CO are  40 mg/m3  (35 ppm) for 1
 hour and 10 mg/m3 (9 ppm)  for 8 hours, respectively.  The estimated annual
 mean concentration ranges  from  0.1  to 0.8 ygm/m3  (Colony Development Opera-
 tion, 1975).

 Particulates-

      Particulates are composed  of such constituents as  ions, molecular clus-
 ters (e.g.,  unburned hydrocarbon),  dust,  soot, and  raindrops.  The  particle
 size and chemical  composition affect  optical and  toxicological properties
 considerably.   Three size  ranges  are  used for the classification and discus-
 sion of particulates:   smaller  than 0.1 micron, 0.1 to  1.0 micron,  and larger
 than 1.0 micron.

      Particules of the size of  0.5 micron are retained  by the nose  while those
 smaller than 0.5 micron are easily transported to the pharynx or the lungs.
 Various respiratory and pulmonary problems may be caused by these particulates.
 Smaller particles  are likely  to be deposited in the lungs and pose  the greatest
 hazard  to human health.  Soot is  an example of the small particulates that can
 be retained  in  the lungs.   Aqueous droplets may dissolve gaseous constituents
 and form acids, resulting  in  so-called "acid rain."

      The Federal  primary standard for particulate matter is 75 gm/m3 (as an
 annual  mean).   The secondary  standard is 60 gm/m3.  The estimated annual mean
 concentration for  particulates  ranges from 1 to 10 ygm/m3 (Colony Development
 Operation, 1975),  while for U-a and U-b operations  it is 39.3 ygm/m3 (White
 River Shale  Project,  1976).                                                    \

 Trace Metals

      Another major source of  inorganic pollution resulting in health and envi-
 ronmental problems  is  trace metals.  The Green River oil shale contains many
 trace elements.  The major  portion of most trace metals remains with the spent
 shale although  portions of  some are found in process water, shale oil, and
 retort  gases.   Metals,  including  nickel, cobalt, molybdenum, zinc,  and chro-
 mium, are used  as  catalysts in  upgrading processes.  Spent shale, wastewater,
 and particulate emissions contain components of spent shale catalysts.

Arsenic-

     Arsenic (As) poisoning is commonly the result of the cumulative effect on
the general system.  It causes dermatitis and bronchitis.  It is carcinogenic
to mouth, esophagus, larynx, and bladder tissues.   It inhibits ATP  synthesis
as well as thiodependent enzymes  (i.e., enzymes that utilize or convert sulfur
compounds).  The median lethal dose (LD50) from rat experiments is  0.07gmAs/kg


                                    170

-------
 (Dulka and  Risby,  1976).  Most  arsenic  associated with oil shale processing is
 found in spent shale,  retort water,  and raw shale oil.
 Lead-                                    :

      Lead  (Pb)  is  toxic and  can  accumulate  in  bones and soft tissues.  It
 causes reduction of  brain  functioning,  interferes with the formation of amino
 acids and  enzymes, and can cause damage to  the kidneys.  The LD50 for rats
 consuming  lead  is  0.15 gm/kg (Dulka and Risby, 1976).  Spent shale is the major
 source of  this  contaminant.

 Vanadium-

      Vanadium (V)  poisoning  in man results  from impairment to tissue metabolism.
 It  inhibits activities of  enzymes and adversely affects tissue oxidation.  Va-
 nadium also inhibits many  other  metabolic processes in the human body.  The
 toxicity,  LDso  (rabbits),  is 0.2 gm/kg  (Dulka  and Risby, 1976).  Most vanadium
 associated with oil  shale  processing is found  in spent shale and shale oil.

 Selenium-

      Selenium (Se) can cause irritation of  nose, throat, and respiratory tract
 tissues.   It may also cause  liver cancer, pneumonia, degeneration of liver and
 kidney tissue,  and general gastrointestinal disturbance.  The LD50 for selenium
 (on rats)  is 0.003 gm/kg (Dulka  and Risby,  1976).  The selenium of oil shale
 and waste  products is relatively low in comparison to other trace elements.

 Zinc-

      In comparison with other trace metals  such  as arsenic, lead, and vanadium,
 zinc  (Zn)  is relatively nontoxic.  Zinc is  noncumulative since the proportion
 absorbed is inversely related to the amount ingested (Prasad and Oberleas,
 1976).  However, large quantities of zinc will  cause malaise, dizziness,  vomit-
 ing,  dehydration,  and loss of muscular  coordination.  The toxicity of zinc
 (LD50 for  rabbits) is 2 gm/kg (Dulka and Risby,  1976).  Most zinc is found in
 the processed shale  and coke, which contain spent catalytic materials.

 Chromium-

      Chromium (Cr) in the  hexavalent state  is  much more toxic than trivalent
 chromium.  It is considered  to be a potential  carcinogen (Van Hook and
 Schultz, 1976).  Cancer of the respiratory  tract can be caused by chromium.
 It causes  perforation of nasal septum,  congestion, hyperemia, bronchitis, and
 dermatitis.  The toxicity of chromium (LD50 for  rats) is 0.18 gm/kg (Dulka and
 Risby, 1976).    Processed shale and coke contain most of the chromium associ-
ated with oil  shale  processing.

Nickel-

     Nickel (Ni) can cause respiratory  disorders and cancer of the respira-
tory system   It acts to reduce  the activity of cytochrome oxidase, isocitrate
dehydrogenase of the liver,  and  maleic  dehydrogenase of the kidneys.  The


                                    171

-------
 toxicity (LDso  for  dogs)  is 0.8 gm/kg.  Most of the nickel is to be found in
 the spent shale.

 Beryllium-

      Beryllium  (Be)  is  toxic and causes chemical pneumonitis.  Beryllium also
 acts as  a potential  carcinogen in lungs and bones.  It will do damage to skin
 and mucous membrances and inhibit metabolic activities.  The toxicity (LD50
 for mice) is  0.5  mg/kg  (Dulka and Risby, 1976).  Spent shale contains most of
 the beryllium associated  with oil shale processing.

 Mercury—
                                       JL^,
      Mercury  (Hg) is highly toxic as Hg  , which is formed in tissues from
 oxidation of  Hg+  salts.   Mercury can accumulate in brain, lung, heart, kidney,
 liver, and muscle tissues.  Complexation with HS~ groups may occur.  It can
 inhibit  some  amino  reactions and damage the central nervous system.  The
 toxicity (LD50  for mice)  is 0.027 gm/kg (Dulka and Risby, 1976).  Most of the
 mercury  in oil  shale probably either will remain in the processed shale or
 will  be  in the  gas  streams of retorting.

 Other Trace Elements-

      Some other toxic trace elements including cobalt, molybdenum, manganese,
 and strontium are also  found in processed shale in appreciable quantities.
 Toxic metals  found  in trace amounts in spent shale and retort water are shown
 in Table 6-13 (University of Southern California, 1976-77).  Metals are the
 most insidious  pollutants because of their nonbiodegradable and bioaccumula-
 tive properties.  Only  a  few metals are nontoxic at any  level.  In general,
 spent shale contains most of the trace metals.  Trace metals in raw shale are
 relatively insoluble.   Thus, disposal methods and control technology should
 be oriented toward  prevention of leaching problems.

 CHARACTERIZATION, MEASUREMENT, AND MONITORING

 Heavy Metals

      The  potential environmental effects of toxic metals in oil shale
 conversion  processes are  an important consideration.  Highly toxic metals,
 such  as arsenic, lead, mercury, cadmium, selenium, and others, are poten-
 tially capable  of entering the air, water, or soil and posing environ-
 mental and  human hazards.

      The  fate of the heavy metals in oil shale processing has not been thor-
oughly studied.   Some volatile elements (e.g., arsenic, mercury, and lead)
are introduced  into the air and process water during retorting and upgrading,
while the nonvolatile elements are primarily found in the spent shale.  The
leaching  problem caused by spent shale may also contribute to contamination
by trace metals.  Toxic heavy metal levels observed in the Green River oil
shale are shown in Table 6-14 (Colony Development Operation, 1974).  Trace
metals are also present in crude shale oil products.  Twenty-nine trace ele-
ments have been identified in raw shale oil (Colony Development Operation,

                                    172

-------
TABLE 6-13.  SEMIQUANTITATIVE X-RAY EMISSION ANALYSIS OF METALS IN
             RETORT WATER FROM EXPERIMENTS USING A UTAH OIL SHALE9
    Metals                                  Concentration (ppm)
    Ti, Ag, Ba                                   0.06 - 0.6
    Ni, B, Co, Mn, Fe                             0.6-6
    Si, Mo                                          6-60
    Al, Uc, Ca, Cu                                 60 - 600

    aData from University of Southern California (1976-77).
     Retort water was obtained from a simulated in situ retorting
     operation, ERDA Laramie Energy Research Center.
    °The uranium (U) content of this sample may be unusually high.
       TABLE 6-14.  TOXIC HEAVY METALS CONTENT IN OIL SHALE3
        Element                    Concentration (wt, ppm)
        Arsenic                               7.2
        Beryllium                            35.
        Cadmium                               °-14
        Fluorine                          1JQQ.
        Lead                                 10-
        Selenium                              °-08
        Mercury                	   <0-^	

        aFrom Colony Development Operation (1974).
                               173

-------
1974).  A large fraction of the heavy metals remains in the spent shale (Table
6-15).  Upgrading processes also introduce trace metals into wastewater streams
(Table 6-13).


             TABLE 6-15.  HEAVY METALS CONTENT IN RAW SHALE AND
                          RETORTED SHALE (VALUES IN ppm)a

Element
Arsenic
Boron
Barium
Cobalt
Chromium
Copper
Lead
Manganese
Mercury
Molybdenum
Sel eni urn
Strontium
Titanium
Uranium
Vanadi urn
Zinc
Raw shale**
50
30
300
-
70
80
900
800
-
10
10
800
600
-
600
1 ,000
Retorted shalec
35
48
180
19
230
57
23
800
0.06
14
0.5
970
1,000
5
180
22

        These data are provided as a general characterization of trace
        metal levels.  Actual levels are expected to be site specific
        and to vary with process conditions.  In addition, density
        changes during retorting of the oil shale must be considered
        to assess the mass balance of trac'e metals.

       bFrom Hendrickson (1975).

       cFrom Cotter et al. (1977).

     Heavy metals can be measured and monitored by using the following
methods:

        •<*•*. Standard wet chemical or atomic absorption procedures
           (American Public Health Association, 1974; U.S. Environ-
           mental Protection Agency, 1974)
                                     174

-------
        •  Spark source mass spectrometry  (SSMS)
        •  X-ray emission and X-ray fluorescence methods.
Cations
     Major cationic species may be examined using the following methods:
        •   Calcium   -  Permanganate  and  EDTA,  titrimetric, and gravimetric
                        standard  methods
        •   Magnesium -  Gravimetric,  photometric,  and atomic  absorption
                        spectrophotometric standard methods
        •   Sodium    -  AA  and  flame  photometric standard methods
        •   Potassium -  AA  and  flame  photometric standard methbds
        •   Ammonium  -  Computed  value  based  on NH3-N  determination,
                        equilibrium constant  and pH and  specific ion
                        electrode standard methods
        •   Aluminum  -  AA  standard method
        •   Silica    -  Gravimetric standard  method
        •   Boron     -  Potentiometric  standard method
        •   Iron      -  AA  and  specific ion electrode  standard methods.
An ions
     Major anionic  species  may  be examined using the following methods:
        •  Carbonates   -  Computed value  based on total inorganic carbon (TIC)
        •  Bicarbonates -  Computed value  based on total inorganic carbon (TIC)
        •  Sulfates    -  Gravimetric  standard method
        •  Sulfide      -  Photometric  standard method and titrimetric
                            (iodine) method
        •  Chloride    -  Potentiometric  standard method and specific ion
                            electrode  method
        •  Fluoride    -  EPA  manual-automated complexone method and specific
                            ion  electrode method
        •  Nitrate      -  EPA  manual-brucine sulfate  method, spectrophoto-
                            metric standard method, and specific ion electrode
                            method
                                      175

-------
           Nitrite
       -  Diazotization and photometric standard methods.
Gases

     Gaseous emissions may be monitored using the following methods.  Gaseous
samples can be captured in impinger solutions and analyzed by standard methods
from American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM 1974 and 1977) or USEPA
Parameters

SO,
NO.
NHa
H2S



CO


Particulates
Character!zation

Major sources are from
retorting, plant fuel use,
and tail gas cleaning.
Mostly produced from retort-
ing and upgrading processes.
High concentrations are
found in retort water,
condensate, recycle gas,
and sour water.

High concentrations are
found in recycle gas, con-
densate, and sour water.

Largely from mining and
transport mobile equipment.

Mining, crushing, shale
handling, and disposal are
the major sources.  Fuel
combustion also generates
large amounts of particu-
lates.
Measurement

Barium perchlorate titration,
conductivity and electroly-
sis, or EPA Pararosaniline
method.

Total NOX is measured as N02
using Kjeldahl distillation,
titration, chlorimetric, or
EPA gas phase chemilumines-
cence method.

Kjeldahl distillation,
titration, or direct
Nesslerization.
                                Colorimetric method.
                                Nondispersive infrared
                                spectrometry method (EPA).

                                Mass concentration and light-
                                scattering method, filter
                                method, or EPA high-volume
                                method.
                                    176

-------
SECTION 6 REFERENCES

American Public Health Association, Standard Methods for the Examination of
     Water and Wastewater. 13th ed,  Washington, D.C., 1971.	

American Society for Testing and Materials, Annual Book of ASTM Standards.
     Part 26:  Gaseous Fuels. Coal and Coke; Atmospheric Analysis, 1974.

American Society for Testing and Materials, Annual Book of ASTM Standards,
     Part 31:  Water. 1977.                    ~	

Battelle Pacific Northwest Laboratories, Transport and Diffusion of Airborne
     Pollutants Emanating from a Proposed Shale Oil Production Plant,
     supplementary report to Colony Development Operation, Vol 1, pp 36-54,
     April 1975.

Colony Development Operation, An Environmental Impact Analysis for a Shale Oil
     Complex at Parachute Creek, Colorado, Part I. 1974.

Colony Development Operation, Draft Environmental Impact Statement-Proposed
     Development of Oil Shale Resources, Chapter IV, 1975.

Cook, E.W., "Organic Acids in Process Water from Green River Oil Shale,"
     Chemistry and Industry, p 485, May 1971.

Cotter,  J.E., C.H. Prien, J.J. Schmidt-Collerus, D.J. Powell, R. Sung,
     C.  Habenicht, and R.E.  Pressey, Sampling and Analysis Research Program
     at  the  Paraho Shale  Oil Demonstration I PIant, TRW Environmental Engineer-
     ing Division and  Denver Research  Institute, 1977.

Dulka, J.J., and T.H.  Risby, "Ultratrace Metals  in Some Environmental and
     Biological Systems," Journal  of Analytical  Chemistry, Vol 48, No. 8,
     pp  640A-653A, 1976.

Hendrickson, T.A. (ed), Synthetic  Fuels Data Handbook. Cameron Engineers,
     Inc., pp 3-11i  1975.

Jackson,  L.P.,  R.E.  Poulson, T.J.  Spedding, T.E. Phillips, and H.B. Jensen,
     "Characteristics  and Possible Roles of Various Waters Significant to
     In  Situ Oil-Shale Processing,11 Symposium on the Environmental Aspects
     of  Oil  Shale Development, Laramie Energy Research Center, Energy Research
     and Development Administration, Golden, Colorado, October  1975.

Jones, J.B., Jr., "Paraho Oil Shale Retort," Proceedings  of  the  9th Oil Shale
     Symposium, Quarterly of the  Colorado  School of Mines, Vol 71, No. 4,
     pp  39-48,  1974.

Kirkpatrick, L.W., "Air Pollution  Aspects  of Proposed Oil Shale  Development
     in  Northwestern Colorado," Proceedings of  the 7th Oil Shale Symposium,
     Quarterly  of the  Colorado School  of Mines,  Vol 69, No.  2.  pp  103-108,
     1974.
                                     177

-------
McCarthy, H.E., and C.Y. Cha, "Development of Modified In Situ Oil Shale
     Process," presented at 68th National Meeting of American Institute of
     Chemical Engineers, Los Angeles, California, November 1975.

Prasad, A.S., and D. Oberleas, Trace Elements in Human Health and Disease,
     Vol  II, Chapter 26, Academic Press, 1976.

Ross,  R.D., Air Pollution and Industry, Chapter 4, Van Nostrand Reinhold Co.,
     1972.

TRW  Environmental Engineering Division and Denver Research Institute,  A Pre-
     liminary Assessment of Environmental Impacts from Oil- Shale Development,
     1976.

University of Southern California, Progress Report on Retort Water Project,
     U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration-Laramie  Energy
     Research Center, E(29-2)-3619, 1976-77.

U.S. Department of the Interior, Final Environmental Statement for the Proto-
     type Oil Shale Leasing Program. 1973.

U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration, Synthetic Liquid Fuels
     Development:  Assessment of Critical Factors, ERDA 76-129/2, Vol II,
     pp 151-152, 1976a.

U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration, "Balanced Program Plan,"
     Analysis of Biomedical and Environment Research, Vol 5, 1976b.

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Methods for Chemical Analysis of Water
     and Waste, EPA 625/74-003, 1974,

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Code of Federal Regulations. Title 40-
     Protection of Environment, Chapter 1, EPA, Part 50, July 1977.

U.S. House of Representatives 93rd Congress, Oil Shale Technology, Hearings
     before the Subcommittee on Energy of the Committee on Science and
     Astronautics, Second Session on H.R. 9693, No. 48, p 468, 1974.

Van Hook,  R.I., and W.D. Schultz (eds), "Effects of Trace Contaminants from
     Coal  Combustion," Proceedings of a Workshop, August 1976, Knoxville,
     Tennessee, ERDA 77-64, p 62, 1976.

Ward, J.E.,  G.A.  Marghein,  and G.O.G. L'df, Water Pollution Potential of Rain-
     fall  on Spent Shale Residues, Colorado State University, EPA No.
     14030EDB,  December 1971.

Weaver, G.D.,  "Environmental Impacts of an In-Situ Shale Oil Industry," Oil
     Shale Technology, Hearings before the Subcommittee on Energy of the
     Committee  on Science and Astronautics, U.S. House of Representatives,
     93rd  Congress,  Second  Session on H.R. 9693, No. 48, pp 65-89, 1974.
                                    178

-------
Wen, C.S., "Electrolytic Processes of Oil Shale and Its Derivatives," Ph.D.
     Dissertation, University of Southern California, 1976.

White River Shale Project, Detailed Development Plan, Federal Lease Tracts
     U-a and U-b, Vol II, Parts 4, 5, and 6, 1976.

Williamson, S.J., Fundamentals of Air Pollution. Chapter 10, Addison-Wesley
     Publishing Co., 1973.
                                       179

-------
                                 SECTION 7

               ENVIRONMENTAL CONTROLS  IN OIL SHALE DEVELOPMENT
 INTRODUCTION
      The water  requirements and its availability for synfuel production may be
 major constraints on this emerging industry.  In oil shale development, one of
 the  primary concerns is the disposal of spent shale in an economic and envi-
 ronmentally acceptable way.  This requires large volumes of water for cooling,
 dust control, and compaction.  Since the water supply in the Western United
 States has become a very important natural resource issue, especially in terms
 of agricultural  irrigation, it is essential to minimize environmental impair-
 ment and to emphasize water reclamation and reuse from oil shale retorting
 processes.

      The Colorado River supplies water for irrigation, energy production,
 municipal and industrial use, mining, recreation, and livestock watering.  In
 all  these activities, the river serves as both a source of water and as a
 carrier for manmade as well as natural residues.  Salinity is the most serious
 water quality problem in the Colorado River Basin.  The heavy salt burden is
 due  to a variety of natural and manmade causes.  Depletion of streamflow
 caused by natural evapotranspiration and consumption of water for municipal,
 industrial, and agricultural uses reduces the volume of water available for
 dilution of this salt burden.  As a result, salinity concentrations in the
 lower river system exceed desirable levels and are approaching critical levels
 for  some water uses.  Future water resource development and economic develop-
 ment may be expected to increase streamflow depletions and consequently to
 result in higher salinity concentrations.

      It is estimated that when the Colorado River was in its natural state,
 salinity concentrations at the site of Hoover Dam averaged about 330 ppm
 (U.S.  Environmental Protection Agency, 1972).  By 1960 the average concentra-
 tion  had more than doubled (697 ppm) and it may triple by 2010 if further
 development and utilization of water resources are undertaken.

 WATER AVAILABILITY

      The production of synthetic liquid fuel from oil shale requires extensive
water use.   The problem in this semiarid western region is getting enough
water to meet this demand while also considering other use priorities and
 future water allocations.  This is both a legal and economic problem.

      For example, an adequate amount of water for development of Tracts  U-a
and U-b is  available from existing impoundment facilities on the Green River.

                                    180

-------
However, it would be costly  to deliver  the water to the facilities to be built
in the White River Basin  (Schramm,  1975).  Reservoirs on the White River may
be a less expensive source of water supply.  Groundwater may also play a role
but this is as yet undefined.

     The factor that may  limit the  ultimate growth of the shale oil industry
is water supply.  Based on existing and authorized storage facilities, the
amount of surface water potentially available for the oil shale operation in
the western oil shale area has been estimated at 541 million m3 per year
(451,000 acre-feet per year) (Schramm,  1975).  The distribution among the
three states is:  Colorado,  108 million m3 per year (90,000 acre-feet per
year); Utah, 154 million  m3  per year  (128,000 acre-feet per year); and Wyoming,
280 million m3 per year (233,000 acre-feet per year).  It is not likely that
all of this water will be available for the oil shale operation since there
are competing demands such as agricultural, municipal, and other industrial
uses.  The role of groundwater in future development is unclear at this time.

     Approximately 1.53-2.29 million  m3 (2-3 million bbl) per day is the upper
limit of the shale oil production capacity, assuming full use by the oil shale
industry of the 555 million  m3 (451,000 acre-feet) per year of surface water
potentially available.  Constraints on  the industry might be reduced by reduc-
ing the water consumption per cubic meter of oil produced and using ground-
water resources where possible.

     Several possible means  of increasing water supply are being studied.  A
plan is being developed by the Colorado River Basin Project Act to increase
the flow below Lee Ferry  by  3.1 billion m3 per year (2.5 million acre-feet per
year) using weather modification techniques to increase precipitation.
Another possibility being considered  is the utilization of the superheated
water in the geothermal reservoirs  of the Imperial Valley.  The geothermal
energy can be used both in power generation and in water desalination.
Another alternative is to build a nuclear seawater desalting plant and trans-
port the water to the lower  Colorado  River Basin.

     The water availability will also be affected by the population growth.
One estimate of population growth from  the construction and operation of a
16,000 m3 per day (100,000 bbl per  day) oil shale industry would add an esti-
mated 1,700 primary-jobs  personnel, plus their families, and the associated
service personnel (THK Associates et  al., 1974).  Actual population increases
from oil shale development will depend  on the retorting technology employed,
the rate of construction  of  facilities, and the ultimate production rate for
the region (i.e., the size of the oil shale industry).

     The increase in water consumption  as the result of population growth will
cause stream quality degradation from flow reduction.  Domestic waste disposal
poses additional environmental problems.  There are many indirect environ-
mental consequences accompanying oil-shale-associated population growth that
are related to the water  quality and  availability in this area.  Potential
problems include modified runoff patterns and availability of recreational
facilities.  Detailed consideration of  these factors is beyond the scope of
this discussion but a summary is provided by ERDA (1976).
                                    181

-------
 Water Rights

      A major factor in water availability  for  energy  development  in  the West-
 ern States is the role of the Federal  Government-both as a claimant to the
 water and as an institutional  disburser of water.  The  Federal Government  has
 the authority to develop, regulate,  and allocate all  water resources.  Of  re-
 lated importance is the large amount of federally owned land  in the  Colorado
 River Basin (U.S. Public Land Law Review Commission,  1970).   In the  oil shale
 region of the upper Colorado River Basin,  72 percent  of the land  is  federally
 owned.  Reservations have been made  on the Federal land for future Navy fuel
 needs (U.S. Government, 1916 and 1924) and for the purposes of investigation,
 examination, and classification (U.S.  Government,  1930).   Conflicts  for water
 among the various alternative uses are expected to be of key  importance to
 future western energy development.  The role of the Federal Government,
 States rights, Indian water rights,  and existing compacts and treaties make
 this an extremely complex legal-economic problem area.

 Interstate Allocation of Water

      In addition to the aforementioned problem of basic water rights and con-
 flicts between alternative water uses, there are energy development  water
 problems related to water allocation among the basin  states.  Allocations  for
 the Upper Colorado River Basin are as follows:

                                billion m3       acre-ft
                 Arizona           0.06           50,000

                 Colorado          3.82        3,183,000
                 Utah              1.69        1,414,000

                 Wyoming           1.03          861,000

                 New Mexico        0.83          692,000


All of the states in the Colorado River Basin have their own energy develop-
ment, irrigatijon, and municipal growth water requirements.  These issues are
further complicated with regard to energy development since intrastate water
is needed for recovery of energy for out-of-state use.  It may be necessary to
reexamine the allocation of the already limited Colorado River water supply
as western energy development accelerates.  This is true for both interstate
and intrastate allocations.

WATER REQUIREMENTS

   .  Water requirements for synfuel production arise mainly from the need for
cooling water to dispose of waste heat, the chemical need of hydrogen in the
conversion process, and the need for moisturizing processed shale.  The cool-
ing requirement is variable, depending on whether wet cooling or dry cooling
is used.  Other uses of water in the plant systems include the quenching of
gaseous products to remove oil and particulates, dust suppression, solid waste
disposal, and, potentially, the generation of steam to drive turbines or gas
compressors.

                                     182

-------
     A summary of water  consumption  from oil  shale  development  is  given in
Table 7-1.  According  to the  maximum credible scenario,  there will be 20
large (16,000 m3 per day [100,000  bbl  per day])  oil  shale plants by the year
2000.  The total water supply required will be 384  million m3 per year
(320,000 acre-feet  per year)  using a water-scaling  factor of 19.2 million m3
per year per plant  (16,000 acre-feet per year per plant) (U.S.  Energy Research
and Development Administration,  1976).   Table 7-2 shows  the projected increase
in water demand for the  Upper Colorado River  Basin  by  the year  2000.  The
total water supply  required for  oil  shale development  is about  12 percent of
the total demand increase (U.S.  Department of the Interior, 1974).

Mining

     The water requirements for  mining operations on Oil Shale  Tracts U-a and
U-b are shown in Table 7-3 (WRSP,  1976).   Potable water will be piped into the
mine and distributed to  the work force.   The  nonpotable water for dust
suppression and fire control  will  come from mine drainage and the wastewater
ponds associated with  surface operations  on U-a and  U-b.  Mine drainage is
expected to be small but adequate  for dust suppression within the mine, thus
reducing freshwater or treated wastewater requirements.  In situ mining is
expected to have a  mining water  requirement of about one-fourth that of sur-
face mining.

Retorting and Upgrading

     Retorting units,  shale*oil  upgrading units, and power plants require
cooling water.  Approximately 4.6  million m3  per year  (3,800 acre-feet per
year) of water are  expected to be  consumed for evaporative cooling on Tracts
U-a and U-b.  This  quantity could  be reduced  significantly if dry cooling
were utilized to a  greater extent.

     The type of cooling system  selected  has  a significant impact on the water
resource requirements.   The principal  types of cooling system alternatives are:
once-through, cooling  ponds,  and wet and  dry  cooling towers (Jimeson an'd
Adkins, 1971).  The once-through cooling  system is used with adequate water
supplies and has no significant  adverse effects on water quality.  When the
water supplies are  limited, cooling  ponds  can be constructed if suitable sites
are available.  Heat is  dissipated through natural surface evaporation.   In
the wet cooling tower, warm water  is in direct contact with air flow (develop-
ed by natural draft or fan assisted).  Because of the construction and pumping
costs, wet cooling  towers may be more  expensive than ponds or once-through
systems.  They also have the  highest rate  of  water consumption.   The dry cool-
ing towers use no water  but are  substantially more expensive than the wet
cooling towers.

     Chemical consumption of  water in  oil  shale processing occurs in the steam
reforming furnaces, where hydrogen is  produced for use in hydrotreating raw
shale oil products. Water consumption  for this purpose is approximately 1.8
million m3 per year (1,500 acre-feet per year).
                                    183

-------
                     TABLE 7-1.   AVERAGE WATER CONSUMED FOR .VARIOUS RATES OF SHALE OIL PRODUCTION
oo
-F*

Underground
50,000 bbl/day
(7,945 m3/day)
acre-ft/yr 106m3/yr
Mining and crushing
Retorting
Upgrading
Spent shale disposal
Power generation
Regeneration
Domestic Use
Total
440
650
1,825
3,650
875
350
950
8,740
0.53
0.78
2.19
4.38
1.05
0.42
1.08
10.43
Surface mine
In situ
100,000 bbl/day 50,000 bbl/day
(15,890 m3/day) (7,945 m3/day)
acre-ft/yr 106m3/yr acre-ft/yr loV/yr
875
1,315
3,650
7,295
1,750
350
1,515
16,750
1.
1.
4.
8.
2.
0.
1.
20.
05
58
38 1,840 2.21
75
10 1,275 1.53
42 350 0.42
82 885 1.06
10 4,350 5.22
Technology mix
400,000 bbl/day
(63,560 m3/day)
acre-ft/yr 10^m3/yr
3
4
14
25
7
2
6
64
,100
,600
,600
,650
,500
,450
,950
,950
3
5
17
30
9
2
8
77
.72
.52
.52
.78
.00
.94
.34
.82
Technology mix
1,000,000 bbl/day
(158,900 n>3/day)
acre-ft/yr 106m3/yr
7,000
10,500
36,500
58,500
19,000
6,000
17,500
155,000
8.4
12.6
43.8
70.2
22.8
7.2
21.0
186.0

-------
TABLE 7-2.  PROJECTED INCREASE IN WATER DEMAND FOR THE UPPER
            COLORADO RIVER BASIN BY THE YEAR 2000
Category of use
Municipal
Environmental (fish, wildlife,
recreation, water quality)
Agricultural (primary irrigation)
Mineral production
Coal -fired electric generation
Coal gasification
Syncrude from oil shale
Total
• 	 1 	 ,
Increase in
100 million
mVyr
9.0
1.8
9.6
1.38
5.7
1.68
3.84
33.0
	 *" * * ' - iii •I,..
water demand
thousand
acre-ft/yr
750
150
800
115
475
140
320
2,750

     TABLE 7-3.  MINING OPERATION WATER REQUIREMENTS
10,000 TPCDa

Potable Water
Nonpotable Water
acre-ft/yr
3
56
10*m3/yr
0.36
6.7
160,000 TPCD
acre-ft/yr
43
1,100
10V/yr
5.16
132
                           185

-------
Waste Disposal

      During  the retorting and upgrading of oil shale, wastewater  is generated
as excess moisture  from the  retorting process and  the gas  recovery unit.
Most of these wastewater streams will be  used to moisturize the spent shale.
Essentially  all process wastewater  will be reused.   An overall water utiliza-
tion flow diagram from a TOSCO II oil shale plant  is shown in Figure 7-1  (U.S.
Department of the Interior,  1973).
   DUST
  SUPPRESSION
  DUST
SUPPRESSION
   -3»
         DUST
       CONTROL ON
       PROCESSED
         SHALE
       EMBANKMENT
t-
4



1

r

FOUL
WATER
STRIPPER
IU
 • RIVER WATER SUPPLY
  ALL RATES IN GALLONS PER MINUTE IGPMI

 A WILL INCREASE TO 700 GPM IN 12 YEARS

TOTAL RIVER WATER SUPPLY
FOR YEARS 1-tl 4970GPM
FOR YEARS 12- 20: 5600 GPM
FOR DESIGN PURPOSES, NO CREDIT TAKEN
FOR SURFACE RUNOFF
                               25
                            STRIPPED WATER
                             PURGE FROM
                         S AMMONIA SEPARATION

                         f     	-
UNIT
GAS
RECOVERY
AND
TREATING
UNIT







COKER


                       PROCESSED
                        SHALE
                      MOISTURIZING
                 -WASH WATER—180-
       Figure  7-1.   River water utilization for 50,000 bbl/day  TOSCO  II
                      oil  shale plant  (Colony Development  Operation, 1974)
                                         186

-------
     Excess mine water and spent-shale runoff water will be used for spent-
shale moisturization.  The water used for spent-shale disposal accounts for
nearly 40 percent of the total water needed for an oil shale industry.

     The prospect of achieving a long-term, stable ecosystem on a massive
spent-shale pile remains one of the major problems in oil shale development.
It has been indicated that a wide variety of plants can be grown on the spent-
shale pile if it is carefully fertilized and watered.  However, only a  few
types of wheat grass can survive on the unattended spent shale (Bloch and
Kilburn, 1973).  Experimental work has indicated that about 1,200 m3 per year
(1 acre-foot per year) of water is required to reestablish vegetation at a
spent-shale disposal for for an 8,000 m3 (50,000 bbl) per day plant (Hutchins
et al., 1971).

Domestic Mater Use

     The water requirements for sanitary and domestic uses of the work  force
population are relatively low.  They are only about 10 percent of the total
water used (U.S. Department of the Interior, 1972).

WATER TREATMENT AND REUSE

     The major waste liquid product from oil shale retorting processes  is the
retort water.  It must either be upgraded for reuse in various plant process-
es or be disposed of in an environmentally acceptable way.  Waste treatment
may be required to make the water acceptable for reuse.

     The original, raw retort water contains small amounts of suspended oil
and particles.  Most of these suspended materials are removed by filtration.
The types of soluble materials that may remain in retort waters are listed
in Table 7-4 (Yen et al., 1976b).  The soluble organics can be classified as
acidic, neutral, and basic fractions (Table 7-5).  The high concentrations
of organic components, NH£ and HCOa, cause the retort water to behave very
differently from conventional wastewater.  A comparison of different waste
characteristics is shown in Table 7-6.  The applicability of state-of-the-
art water purification  technology to the treatment of retort water is cur-
rently the subject of extensive research and testing.

     The quantity and quality of the produced retort water depend on the type
and the operating conditions of the retorting process and the nature of the
oil shale.  Several physical and chemical processes have been tested for the
treatment of retort water.  The main limitation of these methods is the prob-
lem of ultimate disposal.  They require continuous addition of chemicals,
which increases the quantities of contaminants in the environment as well as
the operation cost.  Since many microorganisms are capable of metabolizing
organic compounds, biological treatment may be useful as a waste treatment
process, in conjunction with other physical and chemical processes.  These
physical, chemical, and biological treatment processes are outlined and
discussed as follows.
                                    187

-------
TABLE 7-4.  ANALYTICAL RESULTS FROM TWO SAMPLES  OF IN  SITU  RETORT WATER

Parameter
COD
BOD
NH3-N
Organic-N (dissolved)
Phosphorus
N03-N
TOC
Chloride
Iodide
Bromide
Sulfate (S)
Phenols
Bicarbonate (CaCOa)
Sulfide (S)
Potassium
Sodium
Magnesium
Calcium
Iron
Zinc
Copper
Silica (Si)
Concentration
Sample No. la
20,000
5,500
4,790
1,510
0.26
38
3,182
-
0.003
0.46
59
169
16,000
16.1
3.5
312
48.4
14.9
3.3
1.6
5.6
-
(ppm)
Sample No. 2a
12,500
250
-
-
19.0
-
19,000
1,560
1.3
0.01
930
2.2
4,200
15.4
-
-
16.4
4.63
3.75
2.8
0.94
78.3
     a
      No.  1  retort water  is from the 1-bbl  lot and No. 2 retort
      water  from  the 5-bbl lot; both were sent from  LERC.
                                  188

-------
TABLE 7-5.  TOTAL SOLUBLE MATERIALS IN RETORT WATER
Inorganics
67-75
(% wt)
Organics
25-33
(X wt)
Cations
15-25
(% wt)
Anions
40-55
(X wt)
Trace
metals
Acidic
organics
10-15
(X wt)
Neutral
organics
3-5
(% wt)
Basic
organics
7-10
(% wt)
NaT 1000 ppm
Mg 100 ppm
K 50 ppm
Ca 10 ppm
NHi, 8000 ppm
HCO? 20,000 ppm
CO 3 5,000 ppm
Cl" 4,000 ppm
SOl 1,000 ppm
NOs
S"
F"
Pb, Zn, Cu, U, Cr, Fe,
Mo, As, etc.
Short-chain carboxylic acids
Ci - CM
Long-chain carboxylic acids
C IB ~ Ca«t
Phenols
Substituted benzenes
n-alkanes
Nitrogen base organics
(quinolines, pyri dines, maleimides,
succinimides, etc.]
Organic-sulfur compounds
(thiophenes, sulfides, disulfides,
etc.)
                           189

-------
          TABLE  7-6.   COMPARISON  OF  DIFFERENT WASTE CHARACTERISTICS

Waste
Domestic
Chemical
Refinery-chemical
Petrochemical
Retort water (filtered)
COD/TOC
4.15
3.54
5.40
2.70
6.28
BOD5/TOC
1.62
-
2.75
-
1.73

Physical and Chemical  Processes

     Activated carbon and resinous adsorbers have been evaluated for the reduc-
tion of high organic concentrations in retort water (Harding et al., to be
published).  The treatment data are shown in Table 7-7.   They also investi-
gated the removal of ammonia and carbon dioxide gases by thermal stripping.
The performance of column experiments indicates that these gases can be
stripped simultaneously from the retort water (Table 7-8).  Weak-acid ion
exchange appears to affect the removal of ammonia, carbon dioxide, and bi-
carbonates.  The interference by organics remains an unsolved economic problem.

                TABLE  7-7.   ACTIVATED CARBON ADSORPTION  DATA

Parameter
COD
Alkalinity
Phenol
NH3-N
Organic N
Influent (mg/1)
12,544
38,300
31
10,690
654
Effluent (mg/1)
1,418
36,700
0
9,540
161
Percent reduction
88.7
4.2
100.0
10.8
75.4

                TABLE 7-8.   THERMAL STRIPPING COLUMN RESULTS

Parameter Before treatment
pH
NHt (mg/1)
Alkalinity (mg/1)
COD (mg/1)
8.65
10,000
24,300
14,064
After treatment Percent reduction
8.44
5,700
16,300
15,328
2.4
43.0
32.9
_
                                    190

-------
     Many refractory organic compounds  (i.e.,  those that cannot be utilized  by
microorganisms) are sensitive,to  photo-oxidation (including nitrogen  hetero-
cyclics, phenol, and benzenoid and  aromatic heterocyclic compounds) (Spikes
and Straight, 1967).  Most of these substances are found in retort water  (Wen,
1976), which therefore should be  susceptible to photochemical  oxidation.  The
decrease of the peak intensity of polar components on  the right side  of the
liquid chromatographic spectrum (Figure 7-2) shows the effectiveness  of photo-
oxidation on water treatment (Yen et al.,  1976a).   The breakdown of high mole-
cular weight components  in the retort water by a DuPont Size Exclusion Column
after ozone treatment has been reported (Yen et al., 1976a).   Extensive
investigation has been undertaken to explore the electrolytic  treatment for
the purification and recovery of  valuable  materials from retort water (Yen et
al., 1976a; Wen, 1976).  The results of this treatment method  are  shown in
Table 7-9.
                                      (a)  ORIGINAL RETORT WATER
               in
               CM
                                     (b)  PHOTODEGRADED RETORT WATER
                        ELUTED VOLUME
    Figure 7-2.  High-pressure  liquid  chromatography spectra  of highly
                 polar constituents  (Kwan and Yen,  unpublished data).
                                     191

-------
                          TABLE 7-9.   SUMMARY  OF ELECTROLYTIC TREATMENT OF RETORT WATER3
10
IVJ
Portion
Original
retort water
Processed solutions
%
Anodic
solution
Cathodic
solution
Organic
carbonb
(% wt)
9.16

0.42
4.04
Nitrogen6
(% wt)
19.48

1.88
22.98
Total solid
residue0
(% wt)
1.68

1.05
2.01
COD
(mg/1 )
16,600

6,283
9,991
Benzene-
soluble
material
(% wt)
0.45

0.05
0.24
Color .
intensity
3441

255
1214
        a  Treatment in U-type membrane cell  at current  density of 20 mamp/cm2, cell voltage of 15 volts,
            and 10-hour treatment time.
        b  Elemental analyses of the lyophilizing  solids (ELEK Microanalytical Lab., Torrance, California).
        c  Values  for waters subject to lyophilization.
          Color intensity = 750,nm  A dX,  where A is  adsorbance and X is the wavelength.
                            250 nm

-------
 Biological Processes

      The low operating cost  of  biological  treatment processes makes them
 attractive for organic removal.   Results  from activated sludge treatment of
 retort water show a 37 to 43 percent  COD  reduction (Yen et al., 1976b).  The
 refractory components in biodegradation have  been determined  to reside in
 the basic and residual (highly  polar)  fractions  (Table 7-10).


    TABLE 7-10.  RESULTS OF AEROBIC TREATMENT  OF  FRACTIONATED RETORT WATER
                           COD                            .TOC
                                   Percent                         Percent
    Fraction    Initial   Final   reduction     Initial   Final    reduction
Acidic
Neutral
Basic
Residual
1000
991
1349
1958
345
452
930
1740
65
54
31
11
295
251
324

105
116
235

65
54
27


      The aerobic treatment of retort water with mutant bacterial  species
 (Phenobac and Polybac) has been investigated to study the effects of mutant
 bacteria on the reduction of organics in retort water (Yen et  al.,  1977).
 The TOC results indicate that further organic reduction can be achieved by
 mutant  species.

      Recently the rotating biological contractor system has been  recognized
 as  an effective biological process for wastewater treatment (Antonie, 1976).
 The preliminary data on retort water treatment show that the TOC  reduction
 is  a function of the concentration of retort water (Yen et al., 1977).

      Toxicity is of  major concern in the operation of the biological treat-
 ment.   The  development of effective biological processes for removing persis-
 tent organic  components depends on the identification and monitoring of the
 organic  components during the biological  treatment processes.  The TOC and
 COD data  give no information on the alternative paths the organic matter may
 take, other than being completely decomposed in gaseous form and leaving
 the system.   Monitoring of the  intermediate products will  help select the
 appropriate treatment method and improve  the overall  process.  The application
of  high-pressure liquid  chromatography  (HPLC),  mentioned previously, will
provide more  detailed  information on  treatment intermediates.  The liquid
chromatography  spectrum  shows  a  dynamic change of intermediates (Figure
7-3), in which  the TOC or  COD  data of the residual  fraction  show no decrease
under biological  treatment.   It  is understood  that  the bacteria do break down
some of the polar components.  The data also provide  information on the

                                     193

-------
       DAY 0
DAY 1
DAY 4
                                                            DAY 8
e
LO

-------
improvement of process control and treatment efficiency (Kwan et al., 1977).

     Since the organic components  in  retort water have been recognized to
be extremely complex, various combinations of  unit processes are necessary
to reduce organic contaminants to  a level that is acceptable to both reuse
and discharge.  The effectiveness  of  converting  high-molecular polar refrac-
tory compounds into biodegradable  low molecular  species by ozone, photo- or
electro-oxidation, could be used as a pretreatment.  The biological treat-
ment will still be used to remove  gross organic  contaminants for economic
purposes.  Processes such as activated carbon  adsorption, ion exchange,
and electrolytic oxidation might be chosen for tertiary treatment.

CONTROL TECHNOLOGY AND ABATEMENT

     The preceding paragraphs provide a discussion of oil shale wastewater
treatment technology.  Environmental  control technology for abatement of air
quality emissions from oil shale development is  discussed in sections of this
document dealing with mining  (Section 2),  retorting processes (Section 3),
and shale oil upgrading processes  (Section 4).

     The development of control technologies is  necessary for future oil shale
operations because of the great potential for  environmental impact.  Many
techniques are available for environmental control.  However, many of these
approaches remain to be tested on  commercial-scale operations.  Water treat-
ment and reuse were discussed in the  preceding paragraphs.  To summarize some
of the available or proposed control  approaches, the following sections
present technologies initially proposed for use  on Colorado Tract C-a (initially
proposed as a surface mining operation [Rio Blanco Oil Shale Project, 1976])
and Utah Tracts U-a and U-b (an underground mine [White River Shale Project,
1976]).  Other available technologies are also listed.

Control of Water Pollution

     On Tract C-a, mine water problems would have been mitigated by collection
of surface runoff, mine seepage, and  dewatering  well discharges at a central-
ized collection point for reuse.   On  U-a and U-b, water is to be stored in a
collection pond for use in dust control within the mine.

     Various methods were proposed for control and treatment of process waters
(retort water, condensates, sour water, and cooling tower and boiler blowdown
waters) on Tract C-a:

        •  Boiler and cooling tower blowdown used for moisturizing
           processed shale
        •  Retort and sour water treated with API separator, stripping
           system, retention pond

        •  Surface runoff collected in a conventional  storm sewer system
           and conveyed to an effluent lagoon
                                     195

-------
        •  Sewage treatment plant for wastewater from processing and
           discharge into the effluent lagoon for reuse.

     Tract U-a and U-b systems include the following:

        •  All clean condensates generated in the processes  segregated
           and reused in boilers and cooling towers

        •  Sour water stripped and reused in hydrotreating units

        •  Process wastewater streams collected in storage tanks for
           further treatment.

     The use of chemical treatment (such as liming to reduce carbonates  and
ammonia), ion exchange resins (Hubbard,  1971), and electrolytic  methods  (Wen,
1976) have also been discussed.

     Control of water pollution from spent-shale disposal  requires  a variety
of approaches:

        •  Surface runoff collected by a series of lined  ditches, then
           conveyed to a lined collection pond at the edge of the pile;
           water evaporates or is returned to the pile

        •  Disposal pile constructed to minimize the discharge of
           leachate by surrounding the main body of processed shale
           on all sides with an impermeable layer of highly  compacted
           processed shale (ERDA, 1976;  Prien, 1974)

        •  If some leachate is discharged, it will be conveyed to a
           lined collection pond

        •  Effluent lagoons will be lined with impermeable material
           as will the water collection ponds and ditches.

Control of Air Pollution

     Control of air pollution during surface mining may include  the following
measures:

        •  Prewatering and wetting for dust control

        •  Treating with dust palliatives, such as oil emulsions,
           polymers, and soil stabilizers

        •  Restricting the construction and mining vehicle activity

        •  Proper drill patterns and quantities of explosives to
           minimize fugitive dust.
                                    196

-------
     Underground mining, such as proposed on Tracts U-a and U-b,  may include
the following for air pollution control:
        •  Application of water and wetting agents applied during drilling
        •  Muck pile of blasted shale wetted before and during rock loading
        •  Conventional road wetting and chemical stabilization techniques
           use for haulage roads
        •  Catalytic converter or wet scrubber used to control  emissions
           from mining equipment.
     Dust suppression during shale preparation (crushing and sorting)  may be
accomplished by several techniques.  Developers of Tract C-a initially pro-
posed the following:
        •  Primary and secondary crushers enclosed with fabric filter  dust
           collector baghouse
        •  Dust collected from baghouse slurried to the processed shale
           moisturizer
        •  Conveyor covered
        •  Transfer points equipped with dust suppression systems.
     The following methods are proposed for Tracts U-a and U-b:
        •  Primary and secondary crusher units equipped with water sprays
           or wet scrubber
        •  Fully enclosed belts and wet scrubbers at transfer points in
           disposal system.
     Air pollutant emissions from proposed Tract C-a retorting and refining
facilities included the following:
        •  Purified gas used to minimize emissions of particulates
        •  Desulfurization in sulfur recovery plant for untreated gas
        •  High energy venturi scrubber used to remove entrained  shale
           dust in flue gas and vapors from shale moisturizing system
        •  Steam stripping used to remove hydrogen sulfide and ammonia
           in sour water
        •  The ammonia containing gas treated with special burner in the
           thermal oxidizer.
                                    197

-------
     Tract U-a and U-b systems include:

        •  Feed hoppers and processed shale moisturizer scrubbed to
           remove dust

        •  Retorts and refining plants provided with clean fuels

        •  Vent gas from processed shale moisturizer scrubbed to
           remove dust

        •  Exhaust gases from the ball elutriators and the shale
           preheater cleaned in the wet scrubbers; sulfur plants will
           recover sulfur from crude shale oil and off-gases will be
           treated by the tail gas treatment unit.

 Solid Waste Disposal

     Pollution control for spent-shale disposal, the largest solid waste
 problem from oil shale operations, includes drainage control, compaction,
 and  stabilization.  Some of the approaches for disposal and control are as
 follows:

        •  Processed shale dumped, spread, and compacted in disposal
           areas to form a stable disposal pile

        •  Processed shale kept at a moisture content of 11 to 19
           percent by adding water to aid compaction and stabili-
           zation

        •  Excess construction overburden or local material used to
           cover the material  in order to minimize rainwater percola-
           tion through the spent shale

        •  A catchment dam constructed downstream of the pile to
           collect runoff or leachate from the disposal area

        •  Drainage ditches located around the pile prevent surface
           water from percolating through the spent-shale pile

        •  The processed shale pile graded and revegetated.

     Spent catalysts are another important solid waste problem.  Disposal
requires special handling, such as transfer in airtight containers.  Spent
catalysts  will  be disposed of in landfills or in the spent-shale pile, or
they may be reclaimed.
                                    198

-------
SECTION 7 REFERENCES


Antonle.R.L   Fixed Biological  Surface Wastewater Treatment-the Rotating
     Biological Contactor,  CRC  Press,  Cleveland,  Ohio,  1976.	

Bloch, M.B., and P.O. Kilburn,  Processed Shale  Revegetation Studies 1965-1973,
     Colony Development Operation,  December,  1973.	-

Colony Development Operation, An Environmental  Impact Analysis for a Shale Oil
     Complex at Parachute Creek, Colorado,  Part 1.  1974.—	~~

Harding,  B.,  K.D.  Linstedt, E.R. Bennett, and R.E. Poulson,  "Treatment  Evalua-
     tion for  Oi.1  Shale  Retort  Water," Journal  of the  Environmental Engineer-
     ing  Division, American Society of Civil  Engineers, (1977),  to  be published.

Hubbard,  A.B., "Method for  Reclaiming Waste Water from Oil-Shale Processing,"
     American  Chemical Society, Division of Fuel  Chemistry.  Vol  16, No. 1, 1971.

Hutchins, J.S., W.W. Knech, and M.W. Legatski,  "The Environment  Aspects of a
     Commercial Oil  Shale Operation," American  Institute of  Mining, Metallurgy,
     and  Petroleum Engineers, Environmental Quality Conference for  the  Extrac-
ua 11 ty
7^9711
      tive  Industries,  Washington,  D. C., June 7-9,  1971.

 Jimeson, K.M.,  and  6.6.  Adkins,  "Factors in Waste  Heat  Disposal Associated with
      Power 6eneration,"  presented  at 68th National  Meeting  of American  Institute
      of Chemical  Engineers,  Houston,  Texas, February 28-March 4,  1971.

 Kwan, J.T., and T.F. Yen,  unpublished data.

 Kwan, J.T., J..I.S.  Tang, W.H.  Wong, and T.F.  Yen,  "Application of Liquid
      Chromatography to Monitor Biological Treatment of  Oil  Shale  Retort
      Water," American  Chemical Society, Division of Petroleum Chemistry.
      Vol 22, No.  2, March  1977.

 Prien, C.H., Current Oil Shale Technology, Denver  Research  Institute, University
      of Denver, 1974.

 Rio Blanco Oil  Shale Project,  Detailed  Development  Plan.  Federal  Lease Tract
      C-a,  1976.

 Schramm, L.W.,  Shale Oil,  U.S. Bureau of-Mines. Bulletin 667, pp 963-988, 1975.

 Spikes, J.D., and R. Straight, "Sensitized Photochemical  Processes in Biological
     Systems, Ann.  Rev.  Phys.  Chem..  No.  18,  p 409,  1967.

 U.S. Department of  the Interior, Final  Environmental  Statement for the Proto-
     type  Oil Shale Leasing  Program.  Vol  IV.  Section  C. 197Z.

U.S. Department of  the Interior, Final  Environmental  Statement for the Proto-
     type Oil Shale Leasing  Program,  Vol  I.  1973.
                                     199

-------
U.S. Department of the Interior, Report on Water for Energy in the Upper
     Colorado River Basin, Washington, D.C., p 11, July 1974.

U.S. Energy Research and Development Administration, Synthetic Liquid Fuel
     Development:  Assessment of Critical Factors, Division of Transportation
     Energy Conservation, ERDA 76-129/4, Vol II, p 191, 1976.

U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Proceedings of the Conference in the
     Matter of Pollution of the Interstate Water of the Colorado River and
     its Tributaries-Colorado.  New Mexico,  Arizona, California. Nevada.
     Wyoming, Utah, Seventh Session,  Las Vegas, Nevada, three volumes,
     February 15-17, 1972.

U.S. Government, Executive Orders of December 6, 1916.

U.S. Government, Executive Orders of September 27, 1924.

U.S. Government, Executive Orders of April 15, 1930.

U.S. Public Land Law Review Commission, One Third of the Nations Land. U.S.
     Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., p 327, 1970.

Wen, C.S., "Electrolytic Processes for Oil Shale and Its Derivatives," Ph.D.
     Dissertation, University of Southern California,  Los Angeles, 1976.

White River Shale Project, Detailed Development Plan,  Federal  Lease Tracts
     U-a and U-b, Vol  1,  pp 35-49,  1976.

Yen, T.F., C.S.  Wen, and J.E.  Findley, Degradation of  the Organic Compounds in
     Retort Water. Final  Report, ERDA E(29-2)-3758, 1976a.

Yen, T.F., C.S.  Wen, and J.  Findley,  Quarterly Report. September 1976. ERDA-
     LERC  E(29-2)-3619,  p 47,  1976b.                      	

Yen, T.F., C.S.  Wen, and J.  Findley,  ERDA-LERC E(29-2)-3619, Quarterly Report,
     June  1977.  1977.                                         *	*	K	~
                                    200

-------
                                  APPENDIX
                           METRIC CONVERSION TABLE
Symbol    When you know    Multiply by   To Find
Symbol
ac-ft
ac-ft
atm
cm
°C
*g, gm
ha
Kcal
kg
km
1
m
m
m
m2
m3
m3
Q
tonne
tonne
acre-feet
acre-feet
atmospheres
centimeters
Celsius
grams
hectares
kilocalorte
kilograms
ki 1 ometers
liter
meters
meters
meters
square meter
cubic meter
cubic meter
Quad
metric tons
metric tons
43,560
325,850
14.7
0.3937
9/5 + 32
0.002,21
2.47
3.96
2.2
0.6214
0.2642
3.281
39.37
1.09
10.76
6.28
264.2
1015
1.1
2.2xl03
cubic feet
gallons
pounds per square inch
inches
Fahrenhei t
pounds
acres
British thermal unit
pounds
miles
gallons
feet
inches
yard
square feet
barrel
' gallons
British thermal unit
ton
pounds
ft3
gal
psi
in.
°F
Ib
ac
Btu
Ib
mi
gal
ft
in.
yd
ft
bbl
gal
Btu
short tons
Ib
 Used interchangeably  in  text.
                                     201

-------
                      Abbreviations  for  Units  of Measure

              atm               atmospheres

              bbl                barrel
              bblD=BPD          barrel per day

              gpd               gallons  per day
              gpm               gallons  per minute

              kg/hr             kilograms per  hour

              LPM               liters per minute
              mmhos/cm
              MSCF/D
              MSCM/D
            *ygm,  yg

              nm

              ppm
              Psi
              Psig
              standard  ft3
              standard  m3

              TmPD
              TPD

              wt.  %
millimhos per centimeter
million standard cubic feet per day
million standard cubic meters per day
microgram

nanometer

parts per million
pounds per square inch
pounds per square inch gage

quad

standard cubic foot
standard cubic meter

tonne per day
ton per day
percentage of weight
* Used interchangeably in text.
                                     202

-------
                                   TECHNICAL REPORT DATA
                           (Please read Instructions on the reverse before completing)
1. REPORT NO.
  EPA-600/7-79-039
                             2.
             3. RECIPIENT'S ACCESSION NO.
4. TITLE AND SUBTITLE

  COMPENDIUM REPORTS  ON OIL SHALE TECHNOLOGY
             5. REPORT DATE
               January  1979	

             6. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION CODE
7. AUTHOR(S)

  G.C. Slawson,  Jr.,  and T.F. Yen  (Editors)
             8. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION REPORT NO.

               6E77TMP-52
9. PERFORMING ORGANIZATION NAME AND ADDRESS
  General Electric  Company-TEMPO
  Center for Advanced Studies
  Santa Barbara,  California 93102
             10. PROGRAM ELEMENT NO.
               1NE625
             11. CONTRACT/GRANT NO.
                                                             68-03-2449
12. SPONSORING AGENCY NAME AND ADDRESS
  U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency-Las Vegas,  NV
  Office of  Research  and Development
  Environmental  Monitoring and Support Laboratory
  Las Vegas, NV  89114
                                                           13. TYPE OF REPORT AND PERIOD COVERED
             14. SPONSORING AGENCY CODE

                EPA/600/07
15. SUPPLEMENTARY NOTES
  EMSL-LV Project Officer for this  report is Leslie G. McMillion.
  (702)736-2969,  x241  or FTS 595-2969,  x241.
                       Commercial  telephone
^.ABSTRACT
                development of western  oil  shale resources has been  an  evolutionary
  process in which  production and environmental control technologies  have evolved from
  current mining  and petroleum industry practices.  In addition,  new  technologies are
  being developed which are specific to shale oil recovery.  The  compendium or summary
  reports included  in this document consider the various production processes (mining,
  retorting, and  oil  upgrading) and key environmental factors (organic and inorganic
  characterization,  environmental control, and limitations) related to oil shale develr
  opment.  This state-of-the-art survey supports a study designing  groundwater quality
  monitoring program for oil shale operations such as that proposed for Federal  Oil
  Shale Lease Tracts  U-a and U-b located in northeastern Utah.  Hence, the reports
  emphasize technologies applicable to this development while also  providing a general
  overview of oil shale technology.
       This report was submitted in partial fulfillment of Contract No.  68-03-2449 by
  General Electric-TEMPO,  Center for Advanced  Studies,  under  the sponsorship of  the
  U.S. Environmental  Protection Agency.
17.
                                KEY WORDS AND DOCUMENT ANALYSIS
                  DESCRIPTORS
                                              b.lDENTIFIERS/OPEN ENDED TERMS
                             COSATI Field/Group
  Oil shale
  Mining
  Waste disposal
  Groundwater
  Retorts
  Waste water
  Refining
 Utah                  ;
 Organic pollutants    j
 Inorganic pollutants
 Pollutant identification
 Groundwater pollution
08G
08H
081
13B
13H
8. DISTRIBUTION STATEMENT
  RELEASE TO PUBLIC
19. SECURITY CLASS (ThisReport)
 UNCLASSIFIED
                                                                          !1. NO. OF PAGES
                                                                                224
20. SECURITY CLASS (Thispage)
 UNCLASSIFIED
                                                                         22. PRICE
                                                                                A10
   Form 2220-1 (R«v. 4-77)   PREVIOUS EDITION is OBSOLETE
                                                                            •fr U.S. GPO:1979-684-281/2ll9

-------